ponticus_n virunnius_n brit._n hist_o l._n 4._o in_o fine_a and_o gest_n of_o they_o which_o come_v with_o damianus_n and_o faganus_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o other_o gildas_n do_v entitle_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n where_o the_o distinction_n alter_v gildas_n the_o other_o gildas_n have_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o before_o but_o only_o the_o author_n who_o he_o do_v epitomate_v must_n needs_o make_v one_o gildas_n author_n of_o that_o british_a history_n and_o so_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o gildas_n to_o approve_v this_o narration_n of_o archflaman_n in_o britain_n which_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n cite_v for_o author_n of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v both_o the_o translation_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o he_o name_v a_o excellent_a historian_n and_o cardinal_n and_o gildas_n the_o renown_v poet_n write_v more_o than_o he_o do_v epitomate_v which_o be_v thing_n most_o concern_v the_o roman_n he_o be_v a_o italian_a haec_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la describit_fw-la idem_fw-la gaufridus_n monumetensis_fw-la historicus_fw-la egregius_fw-la &_o cardinalis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o gildas_n poeta_fw-la insignis_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la ponticus_n virunnius_n excepi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la romanam_fw-la attinerent_fw-la plurimum_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o galfridus_n translation_n have_v not_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v from_o gildas_n and_o for_o this_o history_n of_o our_o british_a archflaman_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o 20._o brit._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 20._o roman_a legate_n the_o translation_n of_o galfridus_n cit_v gildas_n as_o virunnius_n do_v only_o omit_v the_o distinction_n alter_v the_o other_o of_o that_o name_n and_o mention_v that_o gildas_n do_v write_v more_o plain_o or_o copious_o of_o this_o mâ—tter_a than_o he_o do_v eorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la quem_fw-la gildâ—â—_n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la inscripsit_fw-la quod_fw-la autemtam_fw-la lucido_fw-la tractatu_fw-la paraverâ—â—_n nullatenus_fw-la opusfuit_fw-la ut_fw-la inferiori_fw-la stylo_fw-la renovaretur_fw-la 5._o to_o this_o change_n of_o archflaman_n three_o in_o number_n in_o britain_n to_o so_o many_o archbishop_n name_v their_o place_n as_o before_o and_o that_o gildas_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o king_n lucius_n so_o convert_v then_o be_v consent_v unto_o by_o many_o foreign_a writer_n as_o in_o france_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n entitle_v mere_a des_fw-fr history_n &_o chronique_n the_o france_n alan_n bouchard_n 4._o mere_a des_fw-fr histoires_fw-fr l._n 1._o p._n 91._o alan_n bauchard_n annales_n de_fw-fr bretaigne_n l._n 1._o f._n 19_o p._n 2._o ponticus_n virun_n hist_o brit._n l._n 4._o and_o other_o and_o to_o manifest_v that_o these_o author_n which_o cite_v and_o follow_v gildas_n in_o this_o relation_n as_o they_o have_v witness_v before_o do_v speak_v as_o plain_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o british_a history_n virunnius_n deliver_v it_o in_o these_o the_o same_o word_n fuerant_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la octo_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la flamen_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la quorum_fw-la potestati_fw-la caeteri_fw-la judices_fw-la morum_fw-la atque_fw-la phanatici_fw-la submittebantur_fw-la hos_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la apostolico_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la eripuerunt_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la flamen_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la autem_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la mira_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la &_o incredibili_fw-la devotione_fw-la sedis_fw-la autem_fw-la archiflaminum_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la nobilioribus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la fuerant_fw-la londonijs_fw-la videlicet_fw-la atque_fw-la eboraci_fw-la &_o in_o urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la quam_fw-la super_fw-la oscam_fw-la flwium_fw-la in_o glamorgantia_n veteres_fw-la muri_fw-la &_o aedificia_fw-la sitam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la testantur_fw-la and_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o exception_n that_o gildas_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o old_a british_a author_n he_o follow_v herein_o go_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o archflaman_n they_o galfridus_n his_o translation_n do_v he_o there_o add_v from_o this_o old_a british_a antiquity_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o archflaman_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a religion_n archiflaminum_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la religio_fw-la and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la a_o most_o noble_a cosmographer_n cosmographus_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n style_v he_o himself_o a_o britain_n make_v this_o call_n of_o archflamen_n so_o ancient_a 16._o bal._n l._n descript_n brit._n centur_fw-la 2._o in_o syluestro_n giraldo_n cambren_n galfrid_n cambr._n descript_n cambr._n â—_o 16._o that_o he_o constant_o affirm_v helenus_n son_n of_o priamus_n be_v archflamen_n among_o the_o trojan_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n helenus_n priami_fw-la filius_fw-la archflamen_n eorum_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o state_n from_o the_o pagan_n themselves_n hear_v i_o be_v only_o to_o justify_v that_o such_o man_n be_v hear_v in_o britain_n in_o king_n lucius_n time_n and_o their_o residence_n change_v into_o the_o see_v of_o christian_a archbishop_n which_o i_o have_v perform_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o receive_v antiquity_n we_o have_v leave_v unto_o us._n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o that_o have_v write_v after_o namely_o among_o stranger_n write_v of_o british_a affair_n martinus_n polonus_n philippus_n bergomensis_n platina_n hartmannus_n schedel_n 36._o martin_n pol._n supput_fw-la in_o eleuther_n philip._n bergom_n hist_o in_o eleuth_n platina_n in_o eleut_fw-fr hartm_n scedel_n chron._n chronic_n f._n 115._o p._n 2._o ptolomeus_n lucens_fw-la in_o vit._n pontif._n in_o eleuth_n leland_n assertione_fw-la arthuâ—ij_fw-la f._n 36._o with_o other_o only_o this_o difference_n i_o find_v between_o these_o and_o most_o of_o our_o british_a writer_n that_o these_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v common_o interpret_v to_o affirm_v we_o have_v 28._o flamen_n beside_o 3._o archflaman_n when_o those_o stranger_n i_o recite_v do_v write_v but_o of_o 25._o flamen_n beside_o the_o 3._o archflaman_n which_o opinion_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o probable_a when_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v from_o our_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a author_n that_o this_o our_o britain_n as_o it_o contain_v only_a loegria_n and_o cambria_n now_o england_n and_o wales_n neither_o king_n lucius_n nor_o the_o roman_n than_o lord_n of_o more_o have_v but_o 28._o city_n in_o all_o to_o feat_n these_o 3._o archflaman_n and_o the_o other_o flamen_n in_o and_o 3._o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n after_o they_o 6._o for_o english_a historian_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n i_o may_v pass_v â—eaâ—e_n the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n place_v â—eaâ—e_n they_o over_o in_o this_o business_n see_v this_o protestant_a bishop_n have_v before_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o and_o one_o other_o only_a have_v oppose_v therein_o therefore_o very_o unaduised_o have_v this_o protestant_a bishop_n before_o speak_v as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o this_o â—â—_o godwin_n supr_fw-la p._n â—â—_o thing_n and_o with_o no_o less_o boldness_n further_o thus_o add_v no_o man_n i_o dare_v affirm_v be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o other_o authentical_a monument_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o office_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o archflamen_n or_o protoflamen_n look_v who_o list_v in_o that_o volume_n of_o ancient_a incription_n publish_v of_o late_a by_o gruterus_n scaliger_n and_o other_o he_o may_v there_o find_v oftentimes_o mention_v flamen_n for_o a_o man_n and_o flaminica_n for_o a_o woman_n priest_n but_o of_o archflamen_n protoflamen_n or_o any_o other_o like_a altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la there_o be_v no_o mention_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n we_o have_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n among_o the_o gentile_n even_o hear_v in_o britain_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o such_o in_o ancient_a inscription_n as_o there_o be_v not_o of_o many_o which_o most_o confess_o be_v this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n hereof_o and_o his_o author_n gruterus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o discredit_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v archflaman_n as_o well_o as_o flamen_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n where_fw-mi archiflamines_fw-la be_v justify_v both_o by_o his_o own_o and_o s._n peter_n testimony_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v among_o christian_n into_o primat_n or_o patriarch_n he_o plain_o write_v it_o be_v the_o true_a epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n clement_n lambert_n grut._n verenad_n in_o argumento_fw-la 1._o epist_n clement_n omnino_fw-la statuo_fw-la hanc_fw-la clementis_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la epistolam_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o very_a word_n archiflamines_fw-la as_o in_o his_o opinion_n rufinus_n live_v in_o s._n hierome_n his_o time_n translate_v s._n clement_n he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o
priest_n saint_n trophimus_n send_v from_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v infuse_v to_o the_o other_o region_n of_o france_n where_o we_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o public_a letter_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o confess_v truth_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o know_v also_o at_o rome_n that_o saint_n trophimus_n who_o be_v so_o renown_v in_o france_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o saint_n peter_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n which_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o rome_n to_o spain_n leave_v he_o by_o the_o way_n at_o arles_n whether_o he_o be_v former_o send_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n find_v he_o at_o arles_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n leave_v saint_n trophimus_n where_o he_o find_v he_o which_o confirm_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v before_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v compass_v and_o circuit_v all_o country_n round_o about_o we_o &_o find_v that_o they_o all_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o time_n by_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o be_v leave_v or_o to_o be_v find_v in_o history_n to_o bring_v the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o have_v this_o far_o entreat_v of_o saint_n peter_n disciple_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n himself_o &_o he_o &_o preace_v hear_v the_o xiiii_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argvment_n authority_n and_o antiquary_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n that_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n parsonal_o preach_v and_o found_v christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v that_o glory_n to_o this_o kingdom_n whereof_o a_o protestant_a thus_o speak_v we_o shall_v account_v it_o 6._o godwyn_n conu_n of_o britâ—ine_n p._n 6._o a_o great_a glory_n to_o our_o nation_n to_o derive_v the_o peti-degree_n of_o our_o spituall_a linadge_n from_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o father_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o profession_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v that_o preeminencie_n unto_o he_o to_o satisfy_v therefore_o these_o man_n and_o give_v that_o due_a honour_n to_o this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o those_o that_o have_v tell_v we_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o land_n of_o the_o west_n therefore_o this_o cuontry_n so_o great_a and_o ample_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o western_a world_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a island_n thereof_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o prerogative_n this_o move_v our_o first_o christian_a king_n lucius_n and_o the_o authority_n s._n peter_n his_o personal_a preach_n and_o sound_v our_o church_n in_o britain_n prove_v by_o all_o human_a authority_n chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n hear_v in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o first_o public_a and_o general_a conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o dedicate_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a church_n of_o this_o land_n to_o this_o glorious_a apostle_n as_o our_o first_o father_n and_o founder_n in_o christ_n as_o namely_o two_o in_o one_o city_n of_o london_n the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_a chief_n see_v diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n situate_v in_o cornhill_n and_o still_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n the_o other_o at_o westminster_n also_o to_o this_o day_n â—0_n stowe_n hist_o in_o k._n lucius_n a_o d._n 179_o holinsh._n ib._n hist_o of_o engl._n the_o table_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n there_o john_n norden_n specul_fw-la britan._n part_n 1._o p._n 42._o camden_n in_o brit._n belgae_n sommersetshâ—re_v francis_n mason_n consecrat_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n cap._n 2._o pag._n â—0_n retain_v the_o name_n saint_n peter_n church_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o this_o kingdom_n when_o except_o that_o of_o glastenbury_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n saint_n mary_n we_o can_v find_v the_o like_a of_o dedicate_a so_o ancient_a and_o many_o church_n to_o any_o other_o saint_n saint_n paul_n saint_n joseph_n or_o who_o soever_o suppose_v to_o have_v preach_v here_o 2._o the_o next_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o holy_a king_n inas_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n then_o who_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o glastenbury_n build_v a_o very_a magnificent_a new_a church_n dedicate_v it_o to_o christ_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o the_o high_a forefront_n thereof_o engrave_v certain_a verse_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n among_o which_o these_o three_o be_v find_v surgit_fw-la in_o his_o templum_fw-la quod_fw-la placet_fw-la ara_fw-la deo_fw-la anglia_fw-it plaude_fw-la lubens_fw-la mittit_fw-la tilâ—_n roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n glasconiam_fw-la irradiat_a the_o first_o which_o our_o protestant_n omit_v to_o translate_v be_v thus_o in_o thâ—se_o to_o wit_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n a_o church_n and_o a_o altar_n please_v unto_o god_n be_v raise_v the_o other_o two_o be_v thus_o translate_v by_o our_o protestant_n be_v glad_a england_n rome_n sud_v health_n to_o thou_o and_o apostolical_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastenbury_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o protection_n but_o the_o word_n mittit_fw-la â—â—bi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o rome_n sâ—nt_v salvation_n unto_o britain_n and_o the_o apostolical_a brightness_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v illuminate_v glastenbury_n do_v include_v only_a doctrine_n and_o salvation_n and_o no_o mention_n there_o at_o all_o be_v have_v of_o protection_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n religion_n and_o in_o catholic_a religion_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o king_n as_o saint_v inas_fw-la be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o patronadge_n of_o glasten_v bury_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n if_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v give_v influence_n to_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o religion_n there_o and_o exclude_v saint_n joseph_n who_o both_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o place_n be_v a_o harsh_a &_o unworthy_a construction_n and_o to_o give_v further_a testimony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o that_o inscription_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o rome_n all_o those_o verse_n except_v the_o word_n anglia_fw-it and_o glastonia_n england_n and_o glastenbury_n be_v take_v word_n by_o word_n from_o venantius_n fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o 7._o venant_fw-la fortun._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o poyctire_n in_o france_n who_o testify_v in_o those_o verse_n as_o i_o have_v by_o other_o prove_v before_o that_o gallia_n france_n and_o the_o allobroge_n people_n of_o sanoye_n and_o the_o dolphinist_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o preach_v there_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o encomiasticall_a verse_n of_o those_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n have_v these_o gallia_n plaude_fw-la lubens_fw-la mittit_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n visitat_fw-la allobrogas_fw-la which_o king_n inas_fw-la apply_v to_o brittany_n and_o glastenbury_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o change_v gallia_n into_o anglia_fw-it and_o allobrogas_fw-la into_o glastoniam_fw-la and_o to_o make_v a_o true_a verse_n visitat_fw-la into_o irradiat_v in_o the_o manner_n before_o relate_v anglia_fw-it plaude_fw-la lubens_fw-la mittit_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n glastoniam_fw-la irradiat_a which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o true_o can_v have_v do_v except_o as_o venantius_n fortunatus_n true_o find_v by_o undeniable_a authority_n that_o france_n and_o the_o people_n of_o savoy_n and_o delphinate_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o rome_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n so_o king_n inas_fw-la have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o apply_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o britain_n or_o england_n and_o glastenbury_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o light_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o same_o rome_n and_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o we_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v unde_fw-la tibi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dignitas_fw-la inde_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la innotuit_fw-la from_o whence_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v derive_v unto_o thou_o which_o by_o all_o consent_n be_v from_o s._n peter_n 3._o kenulphus_n rex_fw-la mercior_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la pap._n 3._o the_o apostle_n from_o thence_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n appear_v or_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o which_o by_o the_o reason_n
dicebat_fw-la petre_n instat_fw-la tempus_fw-la tuus_fw-la resolutionis_fw-la &_o oportet_fw-la teire_n romam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cum_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la crucem_fw-la sustinueris_fw-la accipies_fw-la mercedem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la propterea_fw-la deum_fw-la glorificasset_fw-la &_o egisset_fw-la gratias_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la mansisset_fw-la dies_fw-la aliquot_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la multos_fw-la illuminasset_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la constituisset_fw-la episcoposque_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinasset_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la anno_fw-la caesaris_fw-la neronis_n rursus_fw-la romam_fw-la revertitur_fw-la when_o s._n peter_n have_v stay_v but_o a_o short_a time_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v baptize_v many_o and_o found_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v linus_n bishop_n he_o come_v to_o tarracina_n in_o which_o when_o he_o have_v ordain_v epaphroditus_n bishop_n he_o come_v to_o sirmium_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n in_o which_o place_n when_o he_o have_v constitute_v epinaetus_n bishop_n he_o come_v into_o egypt_n &_o when_o he_o have_v make_v rufus_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n which_o have_v seven_o gate_n and_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n for_o the_o migration_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o life_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n after_o this_o return_v into_o egypt_n through_o africa_n the_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n from_o which_o he_o come_v to_o milane_n and_o photice_n which_o be_v city_n in_o the_o continent_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o come_v into_o britain_n in_o which_o place_n when_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v draw_v many_o nation_n not_o name_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o angelical_a vision_n which_o say_v o_o peter_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thou_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n in_o which_o when_o thou_o have_v suffer_v death_n by_o the_o cross_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v glorify_v god_n for_o it_o and_o give_v thanks_n &_o stay_v after_o with_o the_o britan_n some_o day_n and_o illuminate_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n hitherto_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o holy_a learned_a and_o ancient_a saint_n &_o writer_n where_o the_o labour_n and_o travail_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o orderly_a and_o punctual_o set_v down_o after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o except_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n have_v sound_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a authority_n for_o such_o a_o relation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v so_o confident_o and_o particular_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n 10._o and_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o i_o have_v write_v before_o that_o both_o by_o catholics_n &_o protestant_n all_v the_o rest_n of_o s._n alredus_n his_o narration_n of_o s._n peter_n jorneye_n be_v most_o true_a &_o certain_a except_o this_o last_o of_o his_o come_n hither_o and_o so_o long_o remain_v in_o this_o our_o britain_n &_o these_o part_n which_o i_o matuaile_v that_o any_o man_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v call_v in_o question_n be_v deliver_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o that_o his_o relation_n fortify_v by_o so_o many_o undeniable_a circumstance_n and_o argument_n as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o come_v a_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o aboude_n hear_v his_o passage_n by_o this_o island_n to_o draw_v many_o unnamed_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o do_v hear_v his_o make_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n &_o sound_v of_o church_n his_o love_n to_o this_o kingdom_n so_o great_a that_o until_o he_o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o have_v so_o happy_o place_v his_o apostolical_a cathedral_n see_v in_o this_o imperial_a and_o command_a island_n of_o this_o northern_a and_o western_a world_n and_o by_o his_o bless_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a labour_n leave_v it_o illustrious_a to_o succeed_a generation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v style_v romana_fw-la insula_fw-la the_o roman_a island_n as_o i_o have_v write_v before_o but_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n himself_o do_v testify_v to_o s._n brithworld_n authority_n s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n prove_v by_o infallible_o divine_a authority_n bishop_n of_o winton_n or_o wilton_n as_o our_o protestant_a historian_n do_v plain_o testify_v together_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n first_o preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o protestant_a theatre_n writer_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v report_v by_o aluredus_n rivallensis_n the_o writer_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n life_n that_o a_o holy_a man_n 9_o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o studious_a and_o careful_a for_o a_o governor_n to_o succeed_v be_v in_o his_o sleep_n tell_v by_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v his_o wherein_o himself_o have_v first_o preach_v and_o will_v also_o provide_v he_o successor_n which_o other_o protestant_n thus_o further_o confirm_v alredus_n 4._o francis_n mason_n of_o consecrat_n of_o bishop_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 47._o sutcliffe_n subver_v godwyn_n conu_fw-fr of_o britain_n p._n 4._o rivallensis_n a_o english_a abbot_n leave_v write_v above_o 500_o year_n ago_o a_o certain_a revelation_n or_o apparition_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v how_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o in_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o particular_a care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n thus_o far_o these_o protestant_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a revelation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o angel_n &_o glorify_a saint_n can_v by_o any_o possibility_n be_v untrue_a and_o the_o vision_n testifi_a that_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v first_o preach_v hear_v in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n both_o that_o he_o preach_v hear_v and_o be_v the_o first_o either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o substitute_n which_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n therefore_o all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v in_o the_o proposer_n of_o this_o holy_a revelation_n he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o they_o which_o have_v commend_v it_o to_o writing_n and_o because_o supernatural_a thing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n a_o priore_fw-la by_o their_o cause_n to_o give_v some_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n thereof_o a_o posteriore_fw-la by_o some_o effect_n necessary_o convince_a some_o supernatural_a power_n to_o have_v have_v influence_n thereto_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o 11._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o writer_n and_o recorder_n of_o this_o holy_a history_n they_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v alredus_n rivallensis_n a_o man_n of_o that_o worth_n learning_n and_o rival_n joh._n balaeus_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ceatur_fw-la 2._o fol._n 88_o p._n 1._o in_o alred_n rival_n piety_n that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n word_n he_o be_v cistertiensium_fw-la monachorum_fw-la abbas_n natione_fw-la anglus_fw-la gencre_n doctrina_fw-la &_o inculpatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la moribus_fw-la praeclarus_fw-la enituit_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ac_fw-la alios_fw-la honores_fw-la mundanos_fw-la omnino_fw-la recusabat_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutum_fw-la exercitia_fw-la maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelij_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la expeditior_fw-la haberetur_fw-la vir_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la bernardus_n ingenio_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la modestissimus_fw-la abbot_n of_o the_o cistersian_a monk_n by_o country_n a_o english_a man_n he_o be_v eminent_o renown_v by_o birth_n learning_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o other_o worldly_a honour_n utter_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n chief_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o a_o other_o s._n bernard_n godly_a in_o wit_n and_o most_o modest_a in_o counsel_n he_o that_o desire_v more_o of_o this_o holy_a witness_n may_v find_v in_o our_o ancient_a abb._n m._n s._n antiq_fw-la de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanct._n joh._n capgr_n in_o cata._n l._n in_o s._n alred_n abb._n manuscript_n our_o learned_a countryman_n john_n capgrave_n and_o other_o how_o he_o be_v register_v among_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o miraculous_a saint_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o which_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n before_o have_v give_v allowance_n where_o he_o give_v we_o assure_v knowledge_n that_o this_o
that_o christian_n be_v far_o more_o dutiful_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n then_o their_o persecutor_n be_v long_o illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la vos_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la liberiores_fw-la atque_fw-la fidentiores_fw-la vos_fw-fr cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la tenetis_fw-la quocirca_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la colentibus_fw-la aemulatione_fw-la invidetis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la usque_fw-la persequimini_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la quidam_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la divinissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la meo_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la nihil_fw-la molestiae_fw-la faciendum_fw-la esse_fw-la talibus_fw-la viris_fw-la nisi_fw-la quid_fw-la adversus_fw-la imporium_n romanum_fw-la moliti_fw-la esse_fw-la deprehenderentur_fw-la quin_n &_o ad_fw-la i_o multi_fw-la de_fw-fr eye_n literas_fw-la dederâ—â—t_fw-la quibus_fw-la de_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la quem_fw-la imitandum_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la duxi_fw-la sententia_fw-la respondi_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la actionem_fw-la adversus_fw-la quempiam_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la habens_fw-la deferat_fw-la illum_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la ut_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la hominem_fw-la delatus_fw-la quidem_fw-la à _fw-la crimine_fw-la absoluatur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la talis_fw-la esse_fw-la appareat_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la delator_n judicio_fw-la paenas_fw-la pendat_fw-la and_o although_o diverse_a year_n of_o this_o emperor_n his_o reign_n have_v pass_v before_o he_o establish_v such_o public_a order_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o christian_n and_o much_o persecution_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v warrant_n and_o original_a from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o three_o year_n thereof_o as_o some_o write_v that_o s._n justine_n write_v 3._o matth._n westm_n a_o gratiae_fw-la 141._o a_o anton._n pij_fw-la 3._o and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o his_o apology_n for_o christian_n and_o make_v he_o friendly_a unto_o they_o anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 141._o justinus_n philosophus_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la christiana_n religione_fw-la compositum_fw-la antonino_n tradidit_fw-la eumque_fw-la benignum_fw-la erga_fw-la christianos_n fecit_fw-la and_o he_o be_v surname_v pius_n godly_a by_o some_o judgment_n for_o his_o piety_n towards_o christian_n aswell_o as_o for_o other_o respect_n antoninus_n pius_fw-la gener_fw-la adriani_n erat_fw-la erga_fw-la pio._n mart._n polon_n in_o antonino_n pio._n christianos_n pius_n and_o he_o himself_o before_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o propose_v his_o adopt_v or_o father_n in_o law_n adrian_n so_o friendly_a to_o christian_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o he_o herein_o quem_fw-la imitandum_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la duxi_fw-la and_o he_o therefore_o be_v so_o full_o supr_fw-la antoninus_n pius_n epist_n supr_fw-la persuade_v that_o christian_n do_v worship_n god_n true_o and_o better_a than_o any_o pagan_n their_o persecutor_n these_o must_v needs_o be_v motive_n to_o our_o king_n of_o britain_n christian_n motive_n to_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n ever_o a_o favourer_n of_o christian_n now_o much_o more_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n when_o in_o so_o do_v he_o may_v also_o maintain_v his_o honour_n with_o god_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v rest_n and_o quietness_n to_o his_o conscience_n on_o earth_n and_o eternal_a peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o both_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o christian_n hear_v in_o britain_n all_o this_o time_n from_o pope_n alexander_n of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n procure_v england_n godwin_n conu_n of_o brit._n pag._n 18._o caius_n l._n 1._o ant_n q._n cantab._n will._n harris_n descr_n of_o brit._n holinsh._n hist_o of_o england_n preacher_n to_o be_v send_v hither_o we_o be_v assure_v not_o only_o by_o catholics_n but_o diverse_a protestant_a writer_n and_o sure_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v christian_n hear_v to_o exhort_v our_o king_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v favour_v therein_o he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o christianity_n or_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o for_o their_o quiet_a and_o liberty_n in_o profess_v thereof_o and_o yet_o beside_o the_o court_n and_o residence_n of_o our_o king_n we_o see_v even_o by_o that_o little_a light_n of_o time_n many_o britan_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n our_o antiquity_n that_o in_o sundry_a and_o far_o separate_v place_n there_o be_v many_o which_o both_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o other_o and_o which_o at_o such_o man_n preach_v embrace_v it_o among_o other_o we_o read_v in_o pervetustis_fw-la annalibus_fw-la burtonensibus_fw-la sic_fw-la lego_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 141._o hic_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la novem_fw-la ex_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la &_o scholaribus_fw-la 95._o io._n caius_n l._n 1._o ant_n cantab_n accad_n p._n 95._o cantabrigiae_fw-la i_o read_v in_o the_o very_a old_a annal_n of_o burton_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o hundred_o forty_o one_o hair_n be_v baptize_v nine_o of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n what_o great_a distance_n and_o separation_n of_o space_n other_o many_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n now_o convert_v and_o convert_n other_o there_o be_v between_o burton_n in_o stafford-shire_n where_o these_o annal_n be_v write_v and_o keep_v which_o testify_v so_o many_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o that_o shire_n be_v baptize_v there_o at_o burton_n hic_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o english_a reader_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o come_v so_o far_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o have_v be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o before_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o be_v teach_v at_o cambridge_n and_o not_o by_o unlearned_a preacher_n to_o convince_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v so_o devoute_a to_o travail_v so_o far_o to_o receive_v holy_a baptism_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v but_o the_o british_a inhabitant_n between_o these_o two_o so_o distant_a place_n be_v also_o preach_v unto_o by_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o preach_v in_o they_o both_o and_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o many_o other_o there_o be_v 2._o stowe_n histor_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit_n l._n 6._o willam_n harris_n descript_n of_o britain_n harris_n theatr._n l._n 2._o annalâ—â—_n burton_n in_o coâ—â—â—_n s._n benedict_n in_o bibliot_n ib._n vol._n 38._o tract_n 2._o catholik_o and_o protestant_n which_o justify_v this_o antiquity_n and_o the_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o college_n of_o s._n benet_n in_o cambridge_n where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o anno_fw-la 141._o hic_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la novem_fw-la ex_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la &_o scholaribus_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la and_o there_o write_v that_o the_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o burton_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la de_fw-fr communitate_fw-la burtoniae_fw-la 5._o the_o protestant_a author_n of_o the_o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n with_o other_o do_v sufficient_o approve_v what_o i_o have_v write_v either_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n in_o this_o time_n in_o general_a as_o also_o of_o this_o antiquity_n in_o particular_a although_o they_o add_v some_o exception_n which_o rather_o be_v their_o own_o mistake_n then_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o exception_n first_o they_o true_o testify_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v search_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o neither_o 9_o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o want_n we_o testimony_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o land_n unto_o follow_v posterity_n although_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o war_n have_v consume_v many_o record_n for_o the_o britan_n that_o be_v daily_o strengthen_v in_o their_o receive_v faith_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n leave_v not_o their_o first_o love_n with_o the_o church_n of_o 1._o apoc._n 2._o 4._o zachar._n 8._o 23._o radulph_n niger_n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 13._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 5._o bal._n vit._n l._n 1._o ephesus_n but_o rather_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v until_o the_o torture_n of_o martyrdom_n cut_v they_o of_o by_o death_n and_o those_o father_n even_o from_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o hold_v a_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n not_o withstand_v some_o repugnance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o good_a success_n even_o till_o the_o same_o at_o length_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o bold_a countenance_n by_o the_o favourable_a edict_n of_o time_n the_o english_a protestant_a theatre_n writer_n much_o over_o seem_v in_o diverse_a thing_n in_o this_o time_n adrian_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o marcus_n aurelius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o eusebius_n have_v note_v and_o in_o britain_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n of_o
or_o give_v any_o other_o note_n or_o distinction_n to_o know_v what_o timothy_n it_o be_v which_o undertoocke_n so_o great_a labour_n and_o have_v so_o happy_a success_n in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o must_v needs_o express_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n conclude_v it_o be_v s._n timothy_n son_n of_o our_o renown_a british_a lady_n claudia_n which_o show_v so_o great_a love_n and_o atcheive_v so_o worthy_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o our_o country_n britain_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o question_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o 4._o the_o other_o s._n timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v martyr_v and_o bury_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n and_o many_o year_n by_o all_o account_n before_o king_n lucius_n be_v bear_v and_o s._n onesimus_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v his_o successor_n 166._o viâ—_n s._n timothei_n ephes_n in_o breu._n die_v 24._o januar._n martyrol_n rom._n eod_a die_v bed_n ado_n &_o lipp_n ignat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n nicep_v l._n 3._o c._n h._n magdeb._n cent_n 2._o breviar_n rom._n die_v 22._o august_n martyrol_n rom._n 23._o aug._n bed_n vsuard_n &_o alij_fw-la martyrol_n rom._n 3._o maij._n &_o menol_n martyrol_n rom._n bed_n vsuard_n 21._o maij._fw-la petr._n catal._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o martyr_n ro._n bed_n &_o vsuard_n 23._o aug._n greg._n tur._n l._n the_o glor_n mart._n c._n 54._o martyrol_n rom._n &_o alij_fw-la 19_o decembr_n martyrol_n rom._n &_o menol._n 10._o junij_fw-la 2._o tim._n 4._o s._n pius_fw-la pap._n 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la justum_fw-la vienn_n epist_n sup_v &_o apud_fw-la baron_n to._n 2._o annal._n a_o 166._o and_o bishop_n there_o in_o s._n ignatius_n day_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v both_o which_o be_v also_o martyr_v 50._o year_n before_o this_o time_n i_o now_o entreat_v of_o by_o all_o witness_n catholics_n and_o protestant_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a other_o holy_a saint_n of_o that_o name_n but_o none_o of_o that_o time_n and_o episcopal_a or_o priestly_a function_n to_o who_o we_o can_v possible_o ascribe_v this_o honour_n s._n timothy_n of_o antioch_n preach_v at_o rome_n but_o long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n melchiade_n martyr_v there_o there_o be_v a_o other_o martyr_v in_o macedonia_n but_o no_o priest_n nor_o about_o this_o time_n a_o other_o martyr_v at_o thebais_n but_o a_o marry_a man_n husband_n to_o s._n maura_n martyr_v with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n be_v martyr_v in_o mauritania_n with_o polius_fw-la and_o eutichius_n deacon_n he_o himself_o also_o only_o a_o deacon_n a_o other_o in_o rheims_n in_o france_n with_o s._n apollinaris_n but_o not_o note_v to_o have_v be_v any_o clergy_n man_n a_o other_o a_o deacon_n only_o in_o mauritania_n a_o other_o with_o tecla_n and_o agapius_n but_o no_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a now_o unborn_a as_o also_o s._n timotheus_n bishop_n of_o prusiadis_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o bithynia_n i_o can_v find_v no_o more_o of_o that_o name_n for_o holy_a saint_n neither_o any_o either_o probability_n or_o possibility_n that_o any_o of_o they_o convert_v or_o ever_o persuade_v king_n lucius_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n 5._o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o as_o due_a to_o our_o glorious_a countryman_n s._n tymothie_n son_n of_o s._n claudia_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n novatus_fw-la s._n pudentiana_n and_o s._n praxedes_o sufficient_o insinuate_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o so_o honourable_o enroll_v his_o parent_n for_o such_o his_o most_o belove_a in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o that_o holy_a pope_n which_o ordinary_o live_v in_o his_o house_n dedicate_v it_o for_o a_o church_n be_v present_a in_o rome_n to_o see_v his_o happy_a death_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o next_o succeed_v s._n higinius_n of_o who_o papacy_n we_o now_o write_v do_v express_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v their_o disciple_n sanctus_n timotheus_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n educatis_fw-la presbyter_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la great_a honour_n it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n the_o first_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o so_o noble_a and_o renown_a apostle_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o s._n pius_n as_o he_o testify_v when_o he_o say_v concern_v s._n timothy_n and_o s._n mark_v that_o be_v martyr_a with_o he_o that_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la simul_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la partiti_fw-la sumus_fw-la what_o be_v the_o impediment_n in_o temporal_a respect_n which_o hinder_v king_n lucius_n from_o public_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v thus_o instruct_v until_o or_o near_o the_o papacy_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la i_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o speak_v more_o of_o s._n tymotheus_n our_o countryman_n and_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o s._n novatus_fw-la his_o blessed_a brother_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n his_o sister_n s._n pudentiana_n and_o s._n praxedes_n only_o i_o say_v now_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a man_n to_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o ethelwerdus_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 156._o send_v a_o legate_n hither_o with_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n beatissimus_fw-la christi_fw-la famulus_fw-la per_fw-la nuntium_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la lucium_fw-la adijt_fw-la insulae_fw-la regem_fw-la ammonens_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o baptismo_fw-la catholico_fw-la which_o he_o so_o honourable_o perform_v yet_o in_o give_v this_o so_o great_a deserve_a honour_n to_o s._n tymothie_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o from_o their_o due_a praise_n &_o glory_n for_o their_o labour_n in_o this_o business_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o so_o hear_v i_o acknowledge_v again_o in_o our_o protestant_a historian_n word_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n and_o his_o fellow_n or_o what_o other_o godly_a man_n first_o teach_v the_o 19_o holinshed_a hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o britan_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o remain_v among_o the_o same_o britan_n some_o christian_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o sincere_o unto_o they_o but_o yet_o no_o king_n among_o they_o open_o profess_v that_o religion_n till_o lucius_n lucius_n s._n marcellus_n a_o briton_n convert_v king_n lucius_n 6._o among_o these_o be_v s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o tunger_n and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n with_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 180._o as_o diverse_a write_v and_o 4._o petr._n merssaeus_n catal._n episcop_n tungren_n &_o archiep_n trever_o in_o s._n marcell_n engl._n martyr_n 4._o sept._n anton._n democh._n l._n 2._o missae_fw-la contra_fw-la caluin_n guliel_n eisengr_n cent_n 2._o part._n 4._o yet_o be_v bishop_n of_o tunger_n 29._o year_n before_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o trever_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n some_o time_n therefore_o see_v we_o read_v that_o he_o preach_v hear_v in_o britain_n his_o country_n and_z to_z king_n lucius_z aswell_o before_o his_o go_v into_o those_o foreign_a part_n as_o after_z he_o must_v needs_o have_v preach_v here_o in_o or_o before_o the_o 150._o year_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o cambridge_n doctor_n before_o remember_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o arcbishop_n of_o trever_n say_v of_o this_o man_n that_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n now_o england_n be_v baptise_a by_o his_o preach_n huius_fw-la praedicatione_n rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lucius_n baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o history_n of_o tunger_n speak_v more_o plain_o that_o this_o s._n marcellus_n do_v by_o his_o preach_n convert_v lucius_n prince_n of_o britain_n with_o all_o his_o nation_n to_o christ_n s._n lino_n catal._n archiep._n treu._n in_o s._n marcello_n al._n marcel_n lino_n marcellus_n lucium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la principem_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la gente_fw-la sva_fw-la praedicatione_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la convertit_fw-la and_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o trever_n say_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o baptise_a by_o this_o our_o renown_a countryman_n s._n marcellus_n s._n lucius_n britanniae_fw-la rex_fw-la factus_fw-la christianus_n atque_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la marcello_n marcello_n petr._n merssaeus_n catal._n episcop_n tungren_n in_o s._n marcello_n trevirorum_fw-la doctore_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la and_o to_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o s._n marcellus_n must_v needs_o perform_v these_o holy_a office_n hear_v at_o or_o about_o this_o time_n the_o same_o annal_n of_o trever_n in_o
of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v rise_v in_o this_o our_o west_n and_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o very_a morning_n of_o his_o ascent_n the_o brightness_n thereof_o peir_v through_o the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o shine_v here_o in_o britain_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n towards_o who_o end_n christ_n suffer_v his_o death_n and_o by_o who_o indulgence_n towards_o christian_n their_o profession_n be_v propagate_v far_o and_o near_o which_o assertion_n the_o say_a gyldas_n do_v not_o deliver_v cold_o or_o doubt_o but_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o rely_v upon_o good_a ground_n as_o it_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v scimus_fw-la we_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o our_o bless_a samour_n passion_n 5._o an_o other_o english_a protestant_n antiquary_n write_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v here_o in_o britain_n in_o this_o land_n short_o after_o christ_n 51._o holinshed_a hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o franc._n mason_n ep_v dedicat_fw-la franc._n mason_n consecrat_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 51._o time_n a_o other_o direct_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o present_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o earnest_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o gildas_n or_o malice_n to_o rome_n that_o thus_o he_o speak_v tiberius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 39_o according_o to_o baronius_n where_o upon_o it_o follow_v that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n five_o year_n at_o least_o before_o either_o paul_n or_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o protestant_a writer_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o diverse_a of_o this_o nation_n receive_v rome_n english_a protestant's_n from_o s._n gildas_n and_o otherwise_o prove_v that_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christâ—n_n tybâ—rius_n his_o time_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o rome_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n which_o can_v probable_o be_v effect_v by_o no_o other_o way_n or_o mediation_n but_o by_o rome_n where_o many_o britan_n then_o live_v and_o inhabit_v and_o as_o before_o where_n and_o whence_o only_o they_o can_v take_v notice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v sufficient_o be_v convince_v even_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n gildas_n whereupon_o these_o english_a protestant_n do_v ground_n themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v both_o publish_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o be_v these_o interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigenti_fw-la insulae_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la longiori_fw-la terrarum_fw-la secessu_fw-la soli_fw-la visibili_fw-la non_fw-la proximae_fw-la verus_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la firmamento_fw-la 6._o gildas_n l._n de_fw-la conq_fw-fr britan._n c._n 6._o solum_fw-la temporali_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la etiam_fw-la coelorum_fw-la arce_fw-la tempora_fw-la cuncta_fw-la exceâ—ente_fw-la universo_fw-la orbi_fw-la praefulgidum_fw-la svi_fw-la coruscum_fw-la ostendens_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tyberij_fw-la caesaris_fw-la quo_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la impedimento_fw-la eius_fw-la propagabatur_fw-la religio_fw-la comminata_fw-la senatu_fw-la nolente_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la morte_fw-la delatoribus_fw-la militum_fw-la ciusdem_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la primum_fw-la indulget_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sva_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n not_o only_o from_o the_o temporal_a firmament_n but_o from_o his_o high_a tower_n of_o heaven_n exceed_v all_o time_n show_v his_o bright_a shine_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n in_o which_o without_o any_o impediment_n his_o religion_n be_v propagate_v death_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o senate_n will_n to_o the_o accuser_n of_o his_o soldier_n christ_n do_v first_o afford_v his_o beam_n to_o wit_n his_o precept_n to_o the_o island_n stiff_o with_o freeze_a cold_a and_o by_o a_o long_a separation_n of_o the_o earth_n separate_v from_o the_o visible_a sun_n where_o we_o see_v that_o if_o our_o protestant_a antiquary_n have_v deal_v sincere_o with_o s._n gildas_n he_o be_v both_o a_o witness_n that_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v that_o he_o there_o describe_v do_v both_o take_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a heavenly_a sun_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o celestial_a light_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o tiberius_n where_o he_o suffer_v for_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o emperor_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o accuser_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n do_v give_v occasion_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o preach_v and_o embrace_v in_o this_o so_o remote_a and_o cold_a a_o region_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n 6._o therefore_o we_o can_v by_o this_o ancient_a authority_n devise_v any_o better_a mean_n how_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o first_o plant_v here_o but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o from_o rome_n the_o residency_n of_o that_o emperor_n where_o these_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v first_o reveal_v authentical_o examine_v allow_v and_o confirm_v where_o that_o command_v and_o privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o christian_n be_v decree_v and_o publish_v and_o where_o or_o whence_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o their_o dwell_n and_o continue_v there_o or_o receive_v continual_a intelligence_n from_o thence_o can_v learn_v or_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o protestant_n of_o england_n contend_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n here_o in_o this_o time_n be_v of_o any_o other_o opinion_n for_o they_o do_v not_o yea_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n be_v from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n before_o he_o be_v seat_v there_o that_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o i_o land_n either_o in_o that_o time_n or_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o for_o they_o find_v not_o any_o other_o until_o the_o come_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o bury_v our_o saviour_n and_o come_v not_o hither_o until_o the_o 63._o year_n after_o his_o nativity_n and_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n his_o death_n 24._o at_o the_o least_o long_o before_o which_o time_n the_o britan_n have_v both_o learned_a priest_n and_o also_o bishop_n send_v hither_o or_o consecrate_v here_o by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n 7._o and_o if_o s._n mansuetus_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o the_o german_a history_n assure_v we_o be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o send_v or_o go_v so_o far_o a_o caluin_n catal._n episcop_n gullens_n in_o lothor_v arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatr._n conuers_n gent._n gal._n eâ—sengren_n cent_n 1._o part_n 1._o do_v â—_o fol._n â—6_n pet._n the_o natal_a l._n 11._o c._n ult._n franc._n bellefor_n cosmogr_n l._n 2._o col_fw-fr 263._o ant._n demochar_n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o the_o miss_n contr_n caluin_n journey_n to_o he_o in_o the_o eastern_a country_n for_o that_o holy_a purpose_n whether_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o direction_n or_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o instruction_n give_v he_o there_o yet_o he_o be_v send_v and_o direct_v to_o go_v so_o far_o to_o peter_n and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o again_o direct_v and_o send_v a_o apostolic_a preacher_n and_o bishop_n into_o these_o part_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o alienate_v from_o that_o most_o bless_a apostle_n but_o to_o give_v he_o this_o his_o due_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o or_o they_o who_o direct_v this_o our_o contryman_n to_o s._n peter_n above_o all_o other_o be_v or_o be_v also_o first_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n &_o high_a ruler_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n take_v notice_n care_n and_o charge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o this_o his_o time_n the_o emperor_n our_o friend_n and_o favourer_n give_v all_o allowance_n and_o no_o prohibition_n to_o christianity_n and_o by_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o remember_v so_o great_a a_o fervour_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n here_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n time_n our_o king_n of_o britain_n be_v rather_o friend_n and_o furtherer_n than_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v now_o no_o impediment_n be_v find_v to_o hinder_v it_o except_o in_o our_o own_o king_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o concern_v our_o government_n here_o in_o britain_n if_o aruiragus_n be_v then_o king_n here_o as_o some_o historian_n seem_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o no_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n as_o we_o shall_v
hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v as_o himself_o allege_v and_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o by_o protestant_n translation_n god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v 1._o io._n bal._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n in_o petr._n ex_fw-la mant._n l._n 6._o the_o fast_o philip._n pantal._n chron_n a_o 38._o petr._n epist_n 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o jacob_n ep_v c._n 1._o v._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v therefore_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o best_a learned_a protestant_n do_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o preach_v formal_o to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o bythinia_n capadocia_n pontus_n gallatia_n or_o any_o other_o place_n until_o after_o this_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o dwell_v there_o quotquot_fw-la erant_fw-la illis_fw-la judaea_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la regnis_fw-la edocuit_fw-la christum_fw-la veterique_fw-la reduxit_fw-la ab_fw-la usu_fw-la which_o both_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o s._n james_n testify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o which_o write_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v consecrate_v those_o seven_o disciple_n of_o s._n james_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o send_v they_o into_o hiberia_fw-la spain_n we_o may_v think_v the_o hiberia_fw-la where_o saint_n jame_v preach_v be_v the_o hiberia_fw-la in_fw-la or_o near_o armenia_n a_o place_n far_o more_o near_o and_o likely_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v in_o than_o this_o west_n country_n of_o spain_n be_v for_o there_o also_o be_v a_o nation_n then_o name_v hiberia_fw-la or_o iberia_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o asiae_n cooper_n v._o iber._n abrah_n orteâ—ius_n in_o catal._n nomin_v antiq_fw-la in_o iberia_n &_o in_o descript_n asiae_n iberi_n or_o hebres_n as_o the_o spaniard_n also_o be_v call_v as_o both_o protestant_n and_o other_o testify_v the_o georgian_n now_o be_v dwell_v there_o be_v a_o country_n of_o asia_n near_o pontus_n euxinus_n 6._o and_o to_o give_v all_o contentment_n that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v altogether_o unprobable_a especial_o the_o ancient_a scot_n now_o call_v irish_a inhabit_v of_o ireland_n and_o the_o scot_n of_o scotland_n be_v ancient_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n with_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o some_o of_o the_o maritane_n part_n of_o spain_n now_o portugal_n as_o both_o scottish_a irish_a and_o english_a historian_n also_o inform_v we_o that_o s._n jame_v the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o spain_n near_o unto_o or_o among_o the_o 5._o hector_n both_o holinsh._n hist_o of_o irl._n mat._n westm_n aetat_fw-la 5._o c._n 5._o people_n of_o spain_n from_o who_o diverse_a of_o our_o scot_n and_o irish_a be_v come_v some_o fame_n of_o his_o preach_n though_o short_a and_o miracle_n there_o may_v come_v from_o they_o to_o the_o scot_n their_o countryman_n mix_v with_o our_o britain_n here_o and_o by_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o seem_v unto_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o have_v long_o before_o more_o dark_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v that_o s._n james_n be_v return_v unto_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o the_o chief_a apostle_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n be_v there_o but_o diverse_a both_o scot_n and_o britan_n which_o then_o dwell_v together_o and_o as_o before_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n undertake_v that_o pilgrimage_n and_o sacred_a journey_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o bless_a company_n and_o first_o preacher_n panyger_n hect._n both_o in_o descr_n scot._n reg._n fol._n 4._o 5._o hieron_n l._n 2._o contr_n jovin_n abrah_n oâ—tel_n in_o cosmog_n bâ—libaldâ—n_a coâ—mog_n munst_n in_o cos_n cooper_n v._o scotia_n calepin_n v._o scot._n aâ—â—stâ—â—_n lib._n the_o mund_o thâ—odor_n hâ—st_n â—ccâ—esâ—â—â—t_fw-la claud._n pâ—oâ—om_n geogâ—â—p_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o claud._n panyger_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o s._n mansuetus_n be_v style_v both_o by_o antiquity_n and_o late_a writer_n before_o to_o have_v be_v natione_n scotus_n sufficient_o convince_v he_o be_v either_o a_o britain_n or_o scot_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n for_o although_o all_o those_o three_o people_n before_o remember_v be_v sometime_o name_v scoit_n as_o hector_n boethius_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v witness_n yet_o to_o have_v be_v constant_o and_o ahsolute_o name_v scot_n be_v and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o this_o island_n scoticum_n nomen_fw-la ob_fw-la eminentem_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la virtutâ—m_fw-la solum_fw-la nobis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la superest_fw-la quum_fw-la &_o in_o hispania_n &_o in_o hibernia_n vetusiate_n interierit_n and_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_o decay_v both_o among_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n and_o ireland_n that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o it_o be_v almost_o proper_a to_o they_o of_o this_o island_n 7._o that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o ireland_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aristotle_n or_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n among_o his_o work_n call_v iâ—rna_n so_o do_v theodoret_n name_n it_o claudius_n ptolomaeus_n call_v it_o juernia_n or_o hibernia_n and_o claudianus_n hyberne_n scotorum_fw-la tumulos_fw-la flevit_fw-la glaciali_fw-la hiberne_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o name_n scotia_n scotland_n appropriate_v to_o our_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o this_o whole_a island_n by_o some_o be_v name_v scotia_n for_o ptolom_n commentar_n in_o claud._n ptolom_n as_o pirckeinerus_n or_o whosoever_o the_o commentor_n upon_o claudius_n ptolomaeus_n be_v all_o this_o island_n have_v be_v call_v by_o some_o scotia_n scotland_n anglia_fw-it nunc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vulgo_fw-la england_n prius_fw-la loegria_n deinde_fw-la scotia_n vulgo_fw-la scothland_n albania_n prius_fw-la &_o caledonia_n rufo_n britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la and_o among_o all_o historian_n latin_a french_a spanish_a scottish_a english_a or_o what_o else_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v absolute_o call_v scotland_n and_o so_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o name_n albania_n or_o britannia_n cease_v there_o and_o if_o ireland_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n name_v scotia_n scotland_n it_o be_v only_o among_o the_o scottish_a or_o irish_a writer_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o therein_o those_o irish_a historian_n willing_a to_o give_v that_o denomination_n unto_o it_o because_o many_o of_o the_o scot_n with_o other_o people_n dwell_v there_o when_o the_o true_a name_n and_o among_o stranger_n be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o from_o ancient_a history_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_n word_n therein_o 22._o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o estate_n in_o ireland_n edw._n grym_v estate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n p._n 22._o follow_v good_a authority_n thus_o he_o describe_v it_o ireland_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v hibernia_n other_o juernia_n iwernia_n and_o jerne_n and_o ogigia_n and_o by_o the_o irish_a themselves_n erim_fw-la call_v by_o ptolomee_o little_a britain_n lie_v between_o britain_n and_o spain_n where_o we_o see_v the_o name_n scoland_n be_v never_o attribute_v simple_o unto_o it_o by_o these_o author_n judgement_n either_o by_o the_o irish_a themselves_n or_o other_o writer_n late_a or_o ancient_a and_o as_o all_o man_n know_v the_o sentence_n of_o hector_n boetius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n and_o scotland_n have_v be_v of_o late_a proper_a to_o they_o of_o this_o our_o britain_n and_o quite_o cease_v and_o discontinue_v both_o in_o spain_n and_o ireland_n tuller_n arnoldus_fw-la mirman_n theatr._fw-la conver_n gent._n gulielm_n eiseng_n centen_a 1._o part_n 1._o distinct_a 3._o fol._n 56._o petr._n the_o natalib_a l._n 11._o cap._n vit_fw-mi ant._n monchiacen_n demochar_n l._n 2._o the_o miss_n contra_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 33._o franc._n bellâ—for_a cosmograph_n l._n 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o col_fw-fr 263._o catalogue_n episc_n tuller_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o term_n s._n mansuetus_n natione_fw-la scotus_n a_o scot_n by_o nation_n be_v late_a writer_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n gulielmus_fw-la eisengrenius_fw-la antonius_n democharez_n francâ—s_n belleforest_n and_o other_o speak_v after_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o name_a scot_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o time_n of_o which_o only_o they_o speak_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o controversy_n what_o people_n have_v be_v call_v scot_n but_o be_v such_o as_o call_v no_o other_o scot_n or_o scotland_n then_o of_o our_o britain_n 8._o so_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o this_o that_o s._n mansuetus_n disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o
ancient_a catalogue_n of_o their_o church_n that_o saint_n peter_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 55._o or_o before_o long_o before_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n come_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o of_o these_o part_n send_v s._n maternus_n eucherius_n and_o valerius_n who_o convert_v alsatia_n trevers_n argentine_n mentz_n colin_n and_o those_o country_n of_o his_o direct_n and_o send_v saint_n clement_n our_o renown_a countryman_n saint_n mansuetus_n with_o other_o into_z or_o near_o the_o same_o part_n i_o have_v relate_v before_o and_o to_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n near_a to_o demmarke_n the_o same_o glorious_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n send_v saint_n aegistus_n one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n and_o saint_n marianus_n into_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n next_o to_o holst_n and_o denmark_n who_o be_v martyr_a there_o flanders_n and_o the_o low_a country_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o this_o our_o nation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o protestant_a author_n of_o the_o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n tell_v us._n for_o denmark_n norway_n island_n and_o those_o part_n we_o have_v proof_n from_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n the_o ancient_a law_n of_o saint_n edward_n and_o other_o antiquity_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o such_o also_o of_o this_o nation_n as_o be_v licence_v &_o warrant_v thereunto_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o french_a and_o german_a writer_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n testify_v britannos_fw-la normannos_fw-la picardos_n omnemque_fw-la maris_fw-la oceani_fw-la tractum_fw-la instruxit_fw-la formanitque_fw-la side_n sanctus_fw-la nicasius_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-la clement_n apostolus_fw-la illuc_fw-la delegatus_fw-la imperante_fw-la nerone_n saint_n nicasius_n be_v send_v thither_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n by_o saint_n clement_n do_v instruct_v and_o form_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o britan_n norman_n picard_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n 2._o and_o to_o compass_v all_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o continent_n and_o make_v sure_a work_n that_o no_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v or_o can_v come_v hither_o but_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n if_o we_o circuit_n france_n and_o spain_n and_o return_v that_o way_n into_o italy_n again_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o for_o although_o we_o read_v that_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o spain_n yet_o it_o be_v before_o the_o gentile_n be_v preach_v unto_o and_o profit_v not_o there_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o leave_v the_o labour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o saint_n peter_n the_o public_a act_n of_o saint_n james_n his_o life_n bear_v record_n hispaniam_fw-la adijsse_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la convertisse_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la illius_fw-la provincia_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quorum_fw-la numero_fw-la septem_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopi_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la petro_n ordinati_fw-la in_o hispaniam_fw-la primi_fw-la directi_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o province_n that_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n go_v into_o spain_n and_o there_o convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o number_n seven_o be_v after_o make_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n and_o be_v the_o first_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n vsuarde_v saint_n beda_n ado_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n alphonsus_n or_o adelphonsus_fw-la vincentius_n and_o other_o have_v the_o like_a and_o name_v those_o seven_o bishop_n ordeynad_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o he_o send_v into_o spain_n to_o be_v these_o torquatus_n cresiphontes_n secundus_fw-la indaletius_n caecilius_n hesichius_n and_o euphasius_n among_o who_o pope_n gregory_n write_v of_o these_o bishop_n send_v into_o spain_n by_o saint_n peter_n destructa_fw-la idololatria_fw-la christianitatem_fw-la fundavere_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la plantuere_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la ostendere_fw-la have_v destroy_v idolatry_n they_o found_v christianity_n and_o plant_v religion_n and_o show_v order_n and_o duty_n the_o general_a spanish_a history_n of_o spain_n beuter_n and_o other_o write_v that_o saint_n james_n convert_v there_o only_o 9_o parson_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n long_o before_o saint_n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n affirm_v saint_n saturnine_n s._n peter_n disciple_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o tholose_a who_o preach_v at_o pampelone_n and_o there_o convert_v in_o seven_o day_n forty_o thousand_o parson_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n receive_v the_o faith_n by_o saint_n peter_n his_o disciple_n and_o direction_n 3._o now_o let_v we_o wound_n near_a to_o italy_n and_o go_v to_o marseils_n where_o we_o find_v that_o renown_a history_n of_o s._n lazarus_n and_o maximinus_n come_v thither_o with_o saint_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o sister_n saint_n martha_n that_o these_o two_o holy_a bishop_n be_v also_o direct_v by_o saint_n peter_n we_o can_v doubt_v when_o we_o find_v it_o prove_v by_o many_o author_n that_o saint_n maximinus_n be_v unus_fw-la ex_fw-la 5._o gulile_n eisengr_n centenar_fw-mi 1._o part_n 5._o 72._o discipulis_fw-la christi_fw-la cvi_fw-la à _fw-la divo_o petro_n apostolorum_fw-la principe_fw-la maria_fw-la magdalena_n commendata_fw-la fuerat_fw-la one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v commit_v by_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n martha_n this_o disciple_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n maximinus_n baptize_v 46._o maistre_fw-mi puiel_n hiss_v in_o vita_fw-la s._n mariae_fw-la magdal_n 22._o julij_fw-la volater_n petr._n the_o natal_a b._n antonin_n vuern_n bed_n hamular_a &_o fortunat._n episcopus_fw-la trever_o apud_fw-la eisengr_n centen_a 1._o part_n 1._o do_v 3._o a_o d._n 46._o all_o that_o family_n and_o after_o their_o come_n unto_o marseils_n their_o dependence_n of_o saint_n peter_n then_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o than_o before_o for_o the_o french_a antiquity_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o 14._o the_o jew_n raise_v so_o horrible_a a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o most_o part_n flee_v whether_o they_o can_v s._n maximinus_n accompany_v with_o s._n lazarus_n take_v mary_n magdalen_n martha_n marcelia_n her_o handmaid_n and_o s._n cedoyne_n bear_v blind_a who_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o see_v and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sea_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o arrive_v at_o marseils_n after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o saint_n mary_n magdalen_n the_o prince_n of_o marseils_n be_v christen_v and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o direct_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o this_o journey_n of_o king_n or_o duke_n stephen_n of_o france_n to_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n valeria_n his_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o french_a historian_n treat_v of_o that_o time_n therefore_o we_o can_v question_v but_o those_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n maximinus_n and_o lazarus_n who_o thus_o direct_v other_o so_o great_a a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o receive_v direction_n from_o s._n peter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n of_o dependency_n from_o he_o themselves_o 4._o thus_o we_o have_v compass_v all_o the_o sea_n coast_v of_o italy_n spain_n france_n round_o about_o and_o find_v all_o place_n furnish_v with_o holy_a preacher_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n for_o the_o other_o country_n of_o germany_n denmark_n norwey_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v relate_v how_o their_o conversion_n be_v long_o after_o from_o this_o nation_n and_o origen_n write_v that_o those_o country_n in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n circa_n oceanum_n daci_n &_o matth._n origen_n tract_n 28._o in_o matth._n sarmati_n &_o scythae_n nondum_fw-la audierunt_fw-la euangelij_fw-la verbum_fw-la concern_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o france_n be_v a_o country_n near_o unto_o we_o we_o find_v all_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v many_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o send_v from_o he_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o chief_a and_o primate_n there_o to_o who_o the_o other_o be_v subordinate_a eisengrenius_fw-la from_o many_o author_n prove_v that_o s._n tempor_fw-la guliel_n eisengr_n centen_a 1._o part_n 1._o do_v 3._o f._n 56._o a_o d._n 54._o he_o cit_v bed_n martyrol_n pride_n call_v januar._n petr._n the_o natal_a l._n 2._o c._n 25._o antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 6._o c._n 25._o §._o 3._o martin_n in_o chron._n vicel_v in_o hagialog_n vuern_n carthusian_n in_o fasic_a tempor_fw-la savinianus_n or_o sabinus_n one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n
shall_v reign_v so_o many_o certain_o appoint_v 24._o year_n that_o a_o marry_a man_n especial_o a_o king_n shall_v live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o remember_v have_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n to_o know_v they_o by_o shall_v thus_o miraculous_o and_o infallible_o be_v foretell_v so_o long_o before_o there_o be_v no_o jest_n hope_n expectation_n or_o in_o moral_a judgmentany_a probability_n or_o rather_o possibility_n at_o all_o of_o many_o or_o most_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a future_a event_n but_o rather_o a_o doubt_a 13._o alred_n rieval_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n edward_n guliel_n malme_n sup_v stow._n hist_o in_o k._n edward_n confess_v holinsh._n l._n 8._o hist_o of_o engl._n c._n 7._o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o k._n edward_n conf._n with_o other_o godwyn_n catal._n in_o winchester_n 3_o birth_n wood_n holinsh_fw-mi hist_o of_o england_n l._n 8._o cap._n 1._o stowe_n hist_o in_o k._n edward_n confess_v will_n malmesb_n l._n the_o gest_n reg._n anglorum_fw-la c._n 13._o fear_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n diverse_a year_n before_o they_o take_v effect_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n brithwold_n proposer_n of_o they_o who_o by_o the_o same_o revelation_n be_v dormire_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la to_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o begin_v which_o be_v apparent_o true_a even_o by_o our_o protestant_n themselves_n to_o give_v they_o their_o choice_n whether_o saint_n brithwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n or_o wilton_fw-mi it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o vision_n for_o these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o that_o saint_n brithwold_n of_o winchester_n be_v dead_a almost_o 30._o year_n before_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n edward_n from_o exile_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n the_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v brithwold_n bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi he_o be_v also_o dead_a by_o these_o man_n account_n 22._o year_n at_o the_o jest_n before_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v therefore_o i_o must_v infallible_o conclude_v that_o saint_n peter_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v which_o so_o prophetical_o and_o miraculous_o foretell_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n and_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v effect_v so_o long_o after_o be_v not_o and_o possible_o can_v not_o be_v a_o untrue_a or_o doubtful_a relator_n of_o saint_n peter_n first_o preach_v in_o this_o nation_n contain_v and_o as_o constant_o avouch_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o reveal_v mystery_n foretell_v in_o that_o vision_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o much_o more_o bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o honour_n this_o most_o bless_a apostle_n as_o both_o his_o extraordinary_a first_o labour_n in_o instruct_v this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a care_n and_o pastoral_n love_n in_o so_o many_o way_n make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o inestimable_a benefice_n deserve_v it_o which_o we_o read_v in_o our_o history_n both_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o example_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o of_o more_o ancient_a memory_n a_o thousand_o year_n since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n race_n when_o saint_n peter_n miraculous_o testify_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o westminster_n in_o london_n in_o these_o edwardi_fw-la m._n s._n antiq_fw-la in_o s._n edward_n confess_v guliel_n malme_n l._n 2._o the_o gest_n pontif_n c._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la londin_n alred_n rievall_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n edward_n joan._n capgrau_n catal._n eodem_fw-la franc._n mason_n consecr_n of_o bish._n pag._n 47._o nichol._n pap._n 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la edward_n reg._n angl._n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n edward_n m._n s._n antiq_fw-la in_o eod_n &_o alred_n rievall_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n edwardi_fw-la word_n as_o a_o protestant_a writer_n translate_v they_o est_fw-la mihi_fw-la locus_fw-la i_o have_v quoth_v s._n peter_n a_o place_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o london_n choose_v to_o myself_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o which_o sometime_o i_o do_v dedicate_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n quem_fw-la locum_fw-la quondam_a proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la consecravi_fw-la renown_n with_o my_o presence_n and_o illustrate_v with_o divine_a miracle_n the_o name_n where_o of_o be_v thorneia_n westminster_n which_o can_v literal_o &_o true_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o spiritual_a vision_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o only_a glorify_v soul_n shall_v appear_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n we_o read_v he_o do_v but_o of_o his_o personal_a presence_n there_o before_o his_o death_n when_o and_o never_o after_o nor_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o general_a resurrection_n saint_n peter_n have_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v have_v proprias_fw-la manus_fw-la his_o own_o hand_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n unite_v to_o his_o soul_n &_o yet_o he_o speak_v plain_o here_o proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la consecravithe_n consecrate_v that_o place_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o true_a either_o in_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n or_o where_o a_o assumpt_v body_n be_v use_v for_o a_o aslumpt_v body_n hand_n foot_n or_o any_o other_o member_n can_v be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o own_o body_n hand_n foot_n or_o other_o member_n of_o any_o parson_n therefore_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n edward_n the_o confessor_n say_v this_o place_n be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v primam_fw-la autiquitus_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la à _fw-la heato_fw-la petro_n accepit_fw-la cvius_fw-la licet_fw-la indigni_fw-la vicarij_fw-la sumus_fw-la therefore_o except_o pope_n nicholas_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v vicar_n to_o saint_v peter_n soul_n and_o not_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o most_o by_o he_o and_o this_o antiquary_n refer_v this_o matter_n to_o saint_v peter_n first_o preach_v in_o this_o land_n when_o he_o live_v and_o not_o to_o any_o apparition_n in_o soul_n only_o as_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o appear_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o s._n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o i_o will_v answer_n to_o some_o vain_a and_o weak_a objection_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_a writer_n and_o also_o show_v by_o such_o man_n in_o what_o time_n or_o time_n once_o or_o often_o s._n peter_n preach_v personal_o in_o this_o island_n so_o near_o as_o probable_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o also_o what_o holy_a office_n he_o perform_v hear_v in_o sound_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n the_o xv._o chapter_n wherein_o be_v both_o answer_n make_v to_o protestant_a objection_n againct_n s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o their_o own_o author_n and_o by_o the_o same_o confirm_v that_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n challenge_v s._n symeon_n metaphraste_v for_o write_v so_o confident_o of_o s._n peter_n preach_v here_o &_o have_v not_o 1._o godwyn_n conu_n of_o britain_n p._n 3._o cap._n 1._o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o he_o first_o upbrayd_v he_o with_o his_o country_n of_o greece_n graecus_n fuit_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la natio_fw-la est_fw-la fuitque_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la promptula_fw-la he_o be_v a_o grecian_a and_o that_o nation_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v a_o little_a promt_v to_o lie_v but_o by_o such_o liberty_n we_o may_v condemn_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n s._n athanasius_n chrysostome_n ss_z gregory_n naziancen_v and_o nissen_n the_o seeven_v first_o general_a counsel_n keep_v in_o greece_n and_o chief_o of_o greek_a father_n and_o so_o leave_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o how_o free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o lie_v that_o holy_a saint_n be_v in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v show_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o all_o such_o accuser_n before_o demonstrative_o prove_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o testimony_n that_o his_o testimony_n herein_o be_v true_a and_o whereas_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n urge_v against_o that_o holy_a saint_n that_o caesar_n baronius_n shall_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o esse_fw-la hallucinatum_fw-la constat_fw-la 371._o baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl_n christi_fw-la a_o 44._o pag._n 371._o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a this_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v either_o deceive_v in_o himself_o or_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o point_n for_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o least_o exception_n against_o s._n simeon_n metaphrastes_n for_o testifi_a s._n peter_n
give_v grace_n and_o internal_a grace_n perform_v in_o this_o holy_a unction_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christians_n of_o this_o kingdom_n britan_n and_o saxon_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n theodor_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ever_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o before_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o britan_n their_o old_a custom_n and_o saxon_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o s._n gregory_n who_o hold_v this_o holy_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n cedda_n our_o holy_a bishop_n who_o come_v cedda_n io._n capgrau_n in_o s._n cedda_n to_o canterbury_n to_o be_v consecrate_v s._n deusdediâ—_n be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o wina_n be_v then_o the_o only_a bishop_n a_o live_v among_o the_o saxon_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n canonical_o order_v he_o join_v with_o two_o british_a bishop_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o they_o three_o consecrate_v s._n cedda_n bishop_n assumptis_fw-la in_o soâ—ietatem_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la duobus_fw-la de_fw-la britonum_fw-la gente_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominicum_fw-la paschae_fw-la diâ—m_fw-la secùs_fw-la morem_fw-la canonicum_fw-la à _fw-la quartadecima_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vigesimam_fw-la lunam_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la where_o we_o see_v agree_v by_o all_o party_n though_o at_o difference_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o holy_a unction_n be_v the_o chief_a essential_a and_o material_a ceremony_n in_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o they_o which_o obtain_v it_o in_o their_o consecration_n though_o want_v other_o ceremony_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v ever_o esteem_v and_o honour_v for_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o otherwise_o of_o such_o as_o want_v it_o the_o case_n of_o all_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n which_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o true_a bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n depend_v upon_o true_a bishop_n and_o so_o have_v none_o but_o mere_a lie_v man_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o entreat_v these_o thing_n hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v both_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o massing_n sacrifice_v priest_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v consecrate_v any_o other_o than_o such_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o coming_z of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o bury_v christ_n into_o this_o our_o britain_n and_o how_o it_o be_v make_v doubtful_a or_o deny_v by_o many_o writer_n but_o without_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n when_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o holy_a disciple_n be_v thus_o happy_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o sound_v his_o church_n in_o britain_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o i_o will_v follow_v hereafter_o that_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v bury_v our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v hither_o in_o or_o about_o the_o 63._o year_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v with_o his_o religious_a company_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o monastical_a life_n in_o this_o nation_n but_o before_o we_o it_o diverse_a make_v the_o come_n of_o s._n joseph_n into_o britain_n doubtful_a other_o whole_o deny_v it_o can_v give_v he_o quiet_a possession_n hear_v by_o his_o presence_n life_n death_n and_o burial_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a happiness_n as_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o we_o find_v as_o in_o s._n peter_n before_o many_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o such_o benefit_n to_o this_o kingdom_n for_o some_o make_v his_o come_n hither_o doubtful_a other_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a martyrologe_n seem_v to_o think_v he_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o his_o festivitie_n which_o he_o make_v the_o 17_o day_n of_o march_n so_o he_o affirm_v mart._n 17._o hierosolymis_fw-la s._n joseph_n ab_fw-la aramathia_n martij_fw-la martyrol_n rom._n 17._o martij_fw-la nobilis_fw-la decurionis_fw-la discipuli_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n depositum_fw-la in_o monumento_fw-la novo_fw-la sepelivit_fw-la philippus_n bergomensis_n follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o jury._n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n though_o in_o his_o annal_n 25._o philipp_n berg._n hist_o l._n 8._o f._n 104._o in_o a_o d._n 34._o baron_fw-fr annal._n tom_n 1._o a_o 35._o baron_fw-fr in_fw-it annot_fw-mi in_o martyrolog_n rom._n 17._o maâ—t_fw-la author_n of_o the_o book_n 3_o conu_n part_n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 24._o n._n 25._o he_o cit_v a_o manuscript_n history_n in_o the_o vatican_n for_o his_o come_n into_o and_o die_v in_o britain_n yet_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o roman_a martyrolog_n he_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o s._n josephs_n come_n hither_o say_v albeit_o i_o find_v no_o very_a certain_a â—r_o ancient_a writer_n to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o because_o our_o late_a historiographer_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o tradition_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n hear_v 2._o other_o there_o be_v who_o although_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_v truth_n that_o s._n joseph_n come_v hither_o live_v and_o die_v hear_v together_o with_o diverse_a of_o his_o religeous_a companion_n yet_o they_o assign_v such_o a_o time_n for_o this_o his_o come_n into_o this_o land_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o they_o weaken_v thereby_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_a history_n john_n funccius_n a_o protestant_a writer_n seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v his_o come_n hither_o at_o all_o sothe_o say_n thâ—se_a thing_n 178._o io._n funct_a lib._n 6._o comm._n in_o svam_fw-la chronolog_n ad_fw-la a_o 178._o which_o the_o writer_n of_o britain_n deliver_v of_o joseph_n of_o aramâ—hia_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—lp_n of_o nicodemâ—s_n bury_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o with_o many_o other_o be_v caâ—â—_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o first_o sow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v believe_v quae_fw-la de_fw-fr josepho_n de_fw-fr aramathia_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈…〉_o nicodemo_fw-la sepalchro_fw-la mandaverit_fw-la tradunt_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scriptores_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la venerit_fw-la ac_fw-la euangelion_n christi_fw-la primus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la seminaverit_n ac_fw-la relic_n britonibus_fw-la credenda_fw-la relinquo_fw-la by_o which_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o s._n joseph_n be_v never_o hear_v at_o all_o i_o shall_v plain_o confute_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n hereafter_o but_o if_o he_o intend_v only_o that_o s._n joseph_n be_v not_o the_o first_o as_o his_o word_n be_v euangelion_n christi_fw-la primus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la seminaverit_n that_o preach_v hear_v it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v well_o deserve_v that_o preeminencie_n which_o perhaps_o this_o protestant_a be_v willing_a virtual_o to_o grant_v name_v no_o other_o when_o in_o the_o immediate_a next_o word_n he_o add_v quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la multis_fw-la annis_fw-la ante_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la fuerit_fw-la culta_fw-la supr_fw-la funct_a supr_fw-la quam_fw-la lucius_n rex_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la although_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v reverencedin_fw-mi britain_n many_o year_n before_o king_n lucius_n receive_v it_o but_o although_o these_o exception_n against_o s._n joseph_n do_v carry_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n than_o any_o be_v make_v against_o s._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v invincible_o free_v this_o holy_a apostle_n from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n therein_o so_o i_o will_v now_o thereof_o this_o error_n confute_v with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o deliver_v s._n joseph_n and_o set_v he_o and_o his_o holy_a companion_n in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o liberty_n 3._o and_o concern_v the_o strong_a objection_n from_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n and_o bergomensis_n they_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o first_o conversation_n in_o christianity_n as_o they_o find_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o it_o do_v only_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n beside_o if_o we_o shall_v expownd_v they_o as_o keeper_n of_o s._n joseph_n out_o of_o britain_n they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o themselves_o for_o the_o roman_a martirologe_n keep_v his_o festivitie_n upon_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o
have_v take_v public_a notice_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v or_o late_o be_v extant_a for_o john_n leland_n write_v of_o this_o history_n say_v ipsa_fw-la henricianae_fw-la donationis_fw-la verba_fw-la ex_fw-la archetypo_fw-la subscribam_fw-la i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o grant_n 12._o joh._n leland_n assert_v arthurij_fw-la fol._n 12._o out_o of_o his_o original_n write_v itself_o therefore_o he_o have_v see_v it_o and_o master_n stowe_n make_v relation_n from_o this_o charter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o how_o all_o those_o king_n before_o remember_v and_o many_o other_o christian_a king_n beside_o have_v public_o confirm_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v all_o which_o so_o to_o be_v the_o foresay_a king_n henry_n illustr_n stowe_n history_n the_o roman_n in_o agricola_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o godwin_n conu_n of_o brit._n p._n 10._o theatre_n sup_n l._n 6._o john_n harding_n chronicle_n fol._n 60._o c._n 47._o act._n ss_z damia_n &_o fugat_fw-la apud_fw-la capgr_n in_o catal._n leland_n in_o asser_n arthur_n theat_v of_o brit._n l._n 6._o epist_n s._n patric_n apud_fw-la capgr_n sup_v &_o alios_fw-la godwin_n conu_n of_o brit._n p._n 10._o gaufrid_n abbas_n burton_n m._n s._n hist_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n moduenae_n virg._n c._n 2._o 4._o etc._n etc._n nenius_n apud_fw-la harding_n chron._n fol._n 41._o c._n 48._o melkin_n apud_fw-la capg_n in_o s._n joseph_n &_o in_o antiq._n glaston_n baleus_n l._n de_fw-la scri._n cent_n 1._o in_o melkino_n matth._n parker_n in_o antiq_n brit._n sup_v godwin_n conu_n p._n 10._o io._n anglic._n fox_n to_o 1._o mon._n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o §._o 2._o david_n powel_n in_o annot._n in_o hist_o cambr._n p._n 12._o 13._o godwin_n conu_n of_o brit._n p._n 11._o joh._n capgrau_n in_o catalogue_n in_o s._n patri_fw-la the_o ancient_a inscription_n in_o brass_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n joseph_n m._n s._n vatican_n apud_fw-la baron_n to_o 1._o theat_v of_o brit._n l._n 6._o godw._n conu_n of_o brit._n philip._n pantal._n chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 70._o &_o 75._o andre_n chesne_n hiss_v d'angletere_fw-la escosse_fw-la &_o hiber_n matth._n parker_n antiq._n brit._n bal._n cent_n 1._o in_o joseph_n godwin_n conu_n mont._n infra_fw-la camden_n in_o belg._n stowe_n &_o howes_n hist_n powell_n annot_fw-mi in_o hist_o brit._n drayton_n in_o poly_n olb_fw-la seld._n illustr_n establish_v by_o his_o charter_n which_o charter_n myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v 3._o the_o protestant_a theatre_n writer_n write_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1615._o of_o this_o matter_n plain_o write_v the_o charter_n be_v extant_a of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o same_o protestant_n late_a theatre_n tell_v we_o the_o like_a of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n one_o exemplify_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n wherein_o relation_n be_v make_v of_o all_o those_o charter_n and_o testimony_n i_o have_v before_o remember_v john_n harding_n write_v of_o the_o come_n of_o s._n joseph_n hither_o and_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n which_o king_n aruiragus_n public_o show_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o vespasian_n the_o roman_a lieutenant_n unto_o aruiragus_n and_o his_o queen_n we_o have_v further_a witness_n hear_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n and_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n allege_v by_o s._n patrick_n whether_o the_o first_o send_v by_o s._n celestine_n pope_n then_o of_o rome_n as_o his_o epistle_n testify_v or_o the_o second_o as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n rather_o suppose_v i_o do_v not_o hear_v contend_v for_o this_o second_o also_o be_v a_o glorious_a saint_n as_o gaufride_n abbot_n of_o burton_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n write_v â—_o send_v by_o pope_n leo_n into_o ireland_n the_o ten_o in_o number_n from_o the_o first_o s._n patrick_n we_o have_v or_o have_v also_o nenius_n in_o his_o history_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n testife_v the_o same_o except_o john_n harding_n do_v deceive_v us._n we_o have_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o s._n patrick_n which_o live_v long_o and_o die_v at_o glastenburye_n where_o s._n joseph_n also_o live_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o have_v melkinus_n who_o write_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o witness_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o marble_n stone_n at_o glastenbury_n in_o aualonia_n joseph_n ab_fw-la aramathia_n dictus_fw-la somnum_fw-la sub_fw-la marmore_fw-la caepit_fw-la diuturnum_fw-la and_o except_o two_o protestant_a bishop_n parker_n and_o godwyne_n and_o as_o they_o say_v joannes_n anglicus_n long_o since_o deceive_v we_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n gregory_n give_v like_o testimony_n john_n fox_n the_o theatre_n writer_n david_n powell_n with_o some_o other_o allege_v the_o same_o from_o gildas_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelus_n ambrose_n there_o be_v as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v and_o john_n capgrave_n cit_v the_o same_o history_n a_o ancient_a inscription_n in_o brass_n former_o fix_v upon_o a_o pillar_n in_o s._n josephs_n chapel_n at_o glastenbury_n and_o now_o or_o late_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o m._n thomas_n hewes_n esquire_n in_o well_n but_o three_o mile_n distant_a thence_o express_o prove_v that_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n with_o eleven_o other_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a come_v hither_o in_o the_o thirtith_n year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n anno_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la 30._o duodecim_fw-la sancti_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la joseph_n ab_fw-la aramathia_n primus_fw-la erat_fw-la huc_fw-la venerunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o antiquitâ—â—_n that_o saint_n david_n in_o his_o time_n offer_v a_o saphire_n of_o inestimable_a value_n upon_o the_o altar_n there_o cvius_fw-la altar_n inaestimabili_fw-la sapphiro_fw-la insignivit_fw-la and_o set_v a_o pillar_n for_o a_o during_o mark_n between_o the_o chapel_n which_o s._n joseph_n have_v build_v and_o other_o late_a addition_n unto_o it_o perpetual_o to_o know_v it_o by_o with_o the_o perfect_a breadth_n and_o length_n thereof_o 4._o we_o have_v the_o ancient_a poet_n to_o assuer_fw-mi we_o that_o s._n joseph_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o twelve_o holy_a man_n come_v to_o aualonia_n intrat_fw-la aualoniam_fw-la duodena_fw-la caterua_fw-la virorum_fw-la flos_fw-la aramathiae_n joseph_n est_fw-la primus_fw-la eorum_fw-la we_o have_v foreign_a testimony_n hereof_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n the_o manuscript_n history_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n at_o rome_n cite_v by_o baronius_n our_o theatre_n writer_n and_o other_o philip_n pantaleon_n a_o german_n protestant_n tell_v we_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n with_o his_o fellow_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n josephus_n de_fw-fr aramathia_n in_o britannia_n cum_fw-la socijs_fw-la suis_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la so_o for_o france_n have_v andrew_n chesne_n in_o his_o french_a history_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o irelend_n with_o other_o at_o home_o we_o have_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o historian_n catholik_o or_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n namely_o among_o protestant_n their_o protestant_a bishop_n parker_n their_o archbishop_n bale_n godwine_n and_o montague_n of_o other_o camden_n stowe_n howes_n powell_n selden_n drayton_n and_o other_o among_o these_o doctor_n montague_n protestant_n bishop_n of_o welles_n with_o in_o three_o mile_n of_o the_o place_n where_o s._n joseph_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o take_v the_o best_a knowledge_n thereof_o he_o can_v to_o present_v a_o queen_n withal_o in_o his_o panegiricall_a entertainment_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n anne_n produce_v four_o parson_n to_o represent_v s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n andrew_n apostles_n and_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n bring_v forth_o the_o representor_n of_o s._n joseph_n thus_o to_o speak_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o herald_n of_o these_o saint_n peter_n paul_n and_o andrew_n send_v hither_o by_o they_o full_a fifteen_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n ago_o to_o bring_v the_o water_n of_o life_n into_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n in_o this_o isle_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o isle_n the_o island_n of_o aualon_n near_o adjoin_v to_o this_o place_n where_o after_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o water_v and_o god_n have_v give_v a_o happy_a increase_n i_o rest_v from_o my_o labour_n and_o my_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n of_o honour_n hope_v very_o that_o since_o i_o have_v that_o honour_n to_o entomb_v that_o bless_a body_n no_o body_n will_v have_v do_v themselves_o that_o dishonour_n as_o to_o have_v violate_v my_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n wot_v ruinate_v it_o be_v and_o with_o it_o the_o goodly_a monastery_n that_o ever_o
glast_n m._n s._n tabulis_fw-la ligneis_fw-la affix_v in_o membranis_fw-la holy_a reliks_n bring_v hither_o &_o reverence_v by_o s._n joseph_n m._n s._n antiq_fw-la de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n josephi_fw-la capgrau_n in_o eodem_fw-la melkin_n in_o s._n joseph_n antiq._n glast_n tabul_a fix_n antiquit._n quondam_a in_o monaster_n s._n edmundi_fw-la in_o suffolc_n &_o s._n augustini_fw-la cantuar._n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n cat._n of_o rerelig_n house_n richard_n gibbonus_n catalogue_n religioas_n aedium_fw-la in_o comit._n somersetten_v l._n ult._n de_fw-fr pagan_a c._n theod._n &_o l._n decernimus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n novel_a 117._o c._n 7._o ex_fw-la julian._n &_o const_n 1._o c._n 1._o auth._n coll_n 5_o tit_n 17._o ord._n rom._n de_fw-fr divin_v offic_n c._n deaedif_a eccl._n pag._n 107._o prudent_a â—ym_n 5._o de_fw-fr s._n vincent_n &_o 12._o de_fw-fr passionib_fw-la apost_n &_o al._n apud_fw-la bar._n to._n 2._o annal._n &_o die_v 26._o julij_fw-la thorn_n as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o there_o name_v it_o have_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o diverse_a there_o lyve_v so_o testife_v unto_o i_o two_o trunk_n or_o body_n the_o other_o of_o a_o great_a bigness_n and_o a_o profane_a protestant_n endeavour_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o great_a and_o likely_a both_o if_o god_n have_v not_o miraculous_o prevent_v his_o wicked_a designment_n be_v extraordinary_o punish_v by_o cut_v his_o leg_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chip_n which_o he_o hew_v of_o fly_v up_o to_o his_o head_n put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n be_v enforce_v to_o desist_v yet_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o great_a trunk_n only_o except_o a_o little_a of_o the_o bark_n on_o the_o one_o side_n this_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o root_n and_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n 30._o year_n together_o still_o continue_v the_o miraculous_a flourish_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o still_o do_v and_o be_v after_o take_v quite_o away_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o ditch_n far_o of_o from_o the_o place_n it_o likewise_o flourish_v and_o bud_v as_o it_o use_v before_o and_o after_o that_o year_n it_o be_v quite_o steal_v away_o not_o know_v by_o who_o or_o whither_o as_o the_o old_a people_n there_o affirm_v there_o be_v also_o the_o remnant_n of_o a_o miraculous_a walnut_n tree_n near_o s._n josephs_n chapel_n the_o stock_n remain_v still_o alyve_a with_o a_o few_o small_a bow_n the_o rest_n cut_v away_o which_o never_o bud_v forth_o until_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n common_o esteem_v the_o long_a day_n and_o then_o it_o sudden_o flourish_v as_o much_o as_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o from_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o that_o place_n doctor_n montague_n that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o this_o tree_n keep_v the_o same_o miraculous_a course_n every_o year_n in_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o leaf_n but_o no_o other_o fruit_n of_o nut_n the_o branch_n be_v when_o i_o see_v it_o of_o late_a year_n too_o small_a young_a and_o tender_a to_o bring_v they_o forth_o or_o sustain_v their_o weight_n 5._o these_o holy_a man_n among_o other_o memory_n of_o their_o holy_a christian_a profession_n make_v use_v and_o leave_v there_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o other_o holy_a image_n to_o testify_v to_o posterity_n they_o be_v christian_n by_o religion_n which_o there_o inhabit_v figuram_fw-la nostrae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la aliasque_fw-la figuras_fw-la manifestas_fw-la repererunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la bene_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quod_fw-la christiani_n prius_fw-la locum_fw-la inhabitarunt_fw-la which_o remain_v there_o until_o the_o come_n of_o those_o apostolic_a man_n which_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n send_v hither_o in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n there_o they_o keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n which_o with_o like_a devotion_n they_o bring_v so_o far_o with_o they_o two_o small_a silver_n vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o sweat_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n duo_o vascula_fw-la alba_fw-la &_o argentea_fw-la cruore_fw-la prophetae_fw-la jesu_fw-la perimpleta_fw-la there_o they_o leave_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o holy_a religeous_a man_n continue_v except_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o second_o age_n by_o some_o until_o s._n dunstan_n his_o time_n by_o all_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o saxon_n come_v hither_o and_o be_v renown_v in_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o britan_n and_o diverse_a age_n of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n as_o also_o after_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o and_o after_o s._n augustine_n his_o day_n as_o i_o shall_v deliver_v at_o large_a when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o age._n these_o two_o religeous_a memory_n the_o vessel_n of_o sweaty_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n find_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n give_v invincible_a testimony_n it_o be_v the_o residency_n and_o habitation_n of_o bless_a s._n joseph_n and_o his_o holy_a company_n none_o but_o good_a christian_n reverend_a preserver_n of_o such_o relic_n and_o ensign_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o monument_n hear_v cite_v no_o church_n found_v by_o christian_n but_o with_o a_o cross_n or_o cross_n erect_v there_o even_o in_o those_o first_o happy_a time_n as_o a_o title_n and_o memory_n the_o xxix_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v how_o our_o protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o england_n vehement_o contend_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n preach_v hear_v in_o britain_n do_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o authority_n they_o allege_v for_o his_o be_v hear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_v hear_v in_o britain_n but_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n upon_o which_o examine_v protestant_n argument_n and_o authority_n for_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o britain_n examine_v they_o ordina_o build_v do_v not_o in_o my_o jugment_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n their_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o plead_v for_o s._n paul_n paulum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la gentium_fw-la doctorem_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la gentibus_fw-la tum_fw-la nominatim_fw-la britannis_fw-la euangelium_fw-la nuntiasse_n post_fw-la priorem_fw-la svam_fw-la romae_fw-la incarcerationem_fw-la &_o theodoretus_n &_o sophronius_n patriacha_n affect_v matth._n parker_n antiq._n brit._n p._n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorun_n affect_v hierosolymitanus_n affirmant_fw-la both_o theodoret_n and_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v affirm_v that_o paul_n himself_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentiles_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o britan_n after_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n the_o protestant_a author_n of_o their_o great_a theatre_n of_o great_a 9_o theat_v of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o britain_n thus_o write_v of_o s._n paul_n being_n hear_v who_o doubtless_o after_o his_o first_o releasement_n from_o rome_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n to_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n as_o both_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodoret_n a_o anncient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v affirm_v and_o prove_v say_v that_o fisher_n publican_n and_o the_o tentmaker_n meaning_n s._n paul_n which_o borough_n the_o evangelicall_a light_n unto_o all_o nation_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o britan_n sir_n william_n camden_n a_o principal_a antiquary_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n preach_v here_o join_v also_o s._n peter_n with_o he_o in_o these_o word_n petrus_n etiam_fw-la sommersetshire_n camden_n brit._n in_o sommersetshire_n ipse_fw-la huc_fw-la penetravit_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la lumen_fw-la diffudit_fw-la uti_fw-la etiam_fw-la paulus_n testae_fw-la sophronio_fw-la &_o theodoreto_fw-la post_fw-la secundam_fw-la romae_fw-la incarcerationem_fw-la also_o peter_n himself_o come_v hither_o and_o diffuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n as_o also_o paul_n as_o sophronius_n and_o theodoret_n testify_v after_o his_o second_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n also_o andre_n du_fw-fr chesne_n in_o his_o januar._n andre_n de_fw-fr chesne_n hist_o d'anglet_n escosse_n &_o hiberne_n p._n 152._o stowe_n hist_o roman_n holinsh._n hist_o of_o eng._n harris_n descript_n of_o britain_n author_n of_o 3._o convers_n part_n 1._o p._n 21._o 22._o §._o 22._o engl._n martyrol_n die_v 25._o januar._n french_a history_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n say_v s._n paul_n come_v hither_o apres_fw-fr se_fw-fr second_v prison_n a_o rome_n after_o his_o second_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o cit_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n theodoret_n and_o sophronius_n as_o the_o allege_a english_a protestant_n have_v do_v before_o of_o which_o opinion_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v other_o english_a protestant_n historian_n as_o stowe_n holinsh_v and_o harrison_n 2._o to_o
king_n of_o the_o britan_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n three_o archbishop_n see_v to_o wit_n at_o london_n york_n and_o caer-hursc_a the_o city_n of_o legion_n in_o glamorgan_n shire_n to_o who_o there_o be_v subject_a 28._o bishop_n then_o call_v flamen_n that_o be_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o london_n be_v subject_a cornwall_n and_o all_o loegria_n to_o the_o river_n humber_n to_o he_o of_o york_n all_o northumberland_n from_o humber_n with_o all_o albania_n to_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n be_v subject_a all_o cambria_n then_o adorn_v with_o seven_o bishop_n now_o with_o four_o suffragans_fw-la sedes_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la tres_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la lucij_fw-la regis_fw-la britannorum_fw-la primi_fw-la christiani_n videlicet_fw-la apud_fw-la london_n apud_fw-la eboracum_n apud_fw-la caer-hursc_a urbem_fw-la legionum_fw-la in_o glamorgancia_n quibus_fw-la tunc_fw-la subiecti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la 28._o episcopi_fw-la flamen_fw-la tunc_fw-la vocati_fw-la videlicet_fw-la londoniensi_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it cornubia_n &_o tota_fw-la loegria_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la flumen_fw-la humbrum_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la verò_fw-la tota_fw-la terra_fw-la northimbrina_n ab_fw-la arcu_fw-la humbri_n fluminis_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la albania_n urbi_fw-la legionum_fw-la subiacuit_fw-la tota_fw-la cambria_n 7._o tunc_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la 4._o suffraganeis_fw-la insignita_fw-la quam_fw-la flumen_fw-la sabrinae_fw-la tunc_fw-la secernebat_fw-la à _fw-la loegria_n i_o have_v peruse_v a_o old_a french_a manuscript_n history_n who_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o character_n may_v well_o give_v it_o a_o great_a age_n than_o any_o copy_n of_o galfridus_n translation_n though_o it_o be_v continue_v until_o within_o 400._o year_n perhaps_o by_o some_o other_o but_o whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o this_o differ_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n even_o in_o this_o history_n from_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o british_a history_n whether_o we_o will_v follow_v that_o which_o our_o protestant_n have_v publish_v or_o that_o which_o ponticus_n virunnius_n do_v epitimate_a and_o so_o he_o can_v ground_v what_o he_o deliver_v upon_o galfridus_n first_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o flamen_n galfride_n and_o ponticus_n number_n 28._o in_o britain_n beside_o the_o archflaman_n this_o history_n say_v there_o be_v but_o 27._o they_o say_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n die_v by_o galfridus_n in_o the_o year_n 156._o and_o by_o virunnius_n a_o 159._o the_o french_a history_n deliver_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 196._o so_o long_o after_o and_o though_o he_o die_v at_o gloucester_n yet_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o caerlegion_n galfride_n call_v this_o city_n kaerose_a and_o virunnius_n caerusc_a whereas_o the_o french_a author_n name_v it_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n which_o iâ—_n upon_o the_o ryver_n of_o vsk_n not_o as_o other_o term_v it_o and_o he_o name_v york_n euerwicks_n as_o the_o saxon_n do_v and_o not_o as_o geoffrey_n ponticus_n and_o the_o britan_n do_v of_o ebranke_n therefore_o this_o ancient_a author_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o galfridus_n can_v be_v say_v to_o take_v his_o direction_n from_o that_o translation_n 18â—_n manusc_n french_a hâ—st_n very_o old_a pr._n or_o que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr sommes_fw-fr c._n 9_o a_o 18â—_n with_o which_o he_o cross_v so_o often_o both_o in_o these_o and_o other_o matter_n yet_o for_o this_o business_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n he_o deliver_v it_o in_o these_o word_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n 27._o flamen_n and_o three_o archflamin_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o paganism_n but_o the_o aforenamed_a doctor_n fagan_n and_o damian_n cast_v they_o out_o and_o where_o be_v flamyns_n they_o make_v bishop_n and_o where_o there_o be_v archflamyn_n they_o make_v archbishop_n the_o see_v to_o these_o three_o archflamin_n 1._o to_o what_o archbishop_n what_o bishop_n and_o province_n be_v subject_a the_o orchades_n isle_n and_o scotland_n subject_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o yorkâ—_n m._n s._n françoise_n supr_fw-la a_o 180._o galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la hist_o brit._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o be_v in_o the_o three_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v london_n euerwicks_n and_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n upon_o the_o ryver_n usk_v in_o the_o country_n of_o glamorgan_n in_o wales_n not_o far_o from_o severne_n which_o be_v in_o a_o place_n delicious_a and_o pass_v in_o riches_n all_o other_o city_n to_o these_o three_o be_v subject_a 27._o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o euerwicks_n be_v subject_n deira_n and_o northumberland_n scotland_n and_o albania_n divide_v by_o diecese_n beyond_o humber_n which_o part_v they_o from_o loegres_n which_o now_o be_v call_v england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v subject_a loegres_n and_o cornwayle_v and_o he_o set_v down_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o common_a opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o both_o in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n time_n which_o the_o publish_a translation_n of_o galfridus_n must_v needs_o mistake_v affirm_v king_n lucius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 156._o when_v eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o pope_n while_o long_o after_o so_o this_o author_n must_v needs_o follow_v other_o and_o not_o galfridus_n in_o this_o narration_n and_o the_o manuscript_n history_n name_v abbreviatio_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la in_o that_o copy_n which_o i_o follow_v beginning_n at_o adam_n and_o end_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1063._o argue_v the_o author_n far_o more_o ancient_a than_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o place_v this_o history_n of_o plant_v religion_n hear_v by_o faganus_n and_o diwanus_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la legate_n between_o the_o year_n 170._o and_o 180._o write_v more_o true_o of_o this_o matter_n then_o our_o publish_a galfridus_n translation_n and_o can_v not_o imitate_v that_o herein_o yet_o this_o author_n plain_o testify_v that_o these_o two_o legate_n find_v here_o in_o britain_n three_o archflaman_n beside_o 28._o flamen_n one_o of_o they_o at_o london_n a_o second_o at_o york_n and_o the_o three_o at_o caerlegion_n constitute_v archbishop_n in_o their_o place_n conformable_o limit_v their_o circuit_n and_o jurisdiction_n erant_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la 28._o flamen_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la flamen_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la autem_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la rizeto_n manuscr_n hist_o abbreviatio_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la inter_fw-la ann_n 170._o &_o a_o 180._o io._n bal._n l._n the_o scrip._n brit._n cent_n 2._o in_o radulph_n de_fw-fr rizeto_n londonensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la subiacuit_fw-la loegria_n &_o cornubia_n eboracensi_fw-la deira_n &_o albania_n urbi_fw-la autem_fw-la legionum_fw-la cambria_n 5._o unto_o these_o i_o may_v join_v dicetus_n deane_n of_o london_n or_o as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n call_v he_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la rizeto_fw-la who_o though_o he_o write_v a_o little_a after_o galfridus_n die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v galfridus_n translation_n but_o assign_v this_o labour_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o place_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n for_o flamen_n and_o archflaman_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 178._o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o king_n lucius_n death_n by_o geoffrey_n his_o translation_n 178._o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n l._n 6._o dicetus_n deane_n of_o london_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n add_v a_o 178._o yet_o by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n at_o the_o year_n remember_v 178._o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o registrid_v there_o be_v in_o britain_n eight_o and_o twenty_o flamyn_n and_o three_o archflamin_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o province_n of_o loegria_n and_o cornubia_n under_o york_n deira_n and_o albania_n under_o vrbs_fw-la legionum_fw-la cambria_n and_o harding_n differ_v above_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o computation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o asaph_n his_o translation_n and_o so_o in_o no_o manner_n to_o be_v think_v his_o follower_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o thus_o he_o agree_v herein_o 51._o harding_n chron._n f._n 4â—_n c._n 51._o of_o 3._o archflaman_n they_o make_v archbishopric_n one_o at_o london_n troynovant_n that_o hight_v for_o all_o logres_n with_o law_n full_a autentike_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o christentee_n in_o right_a a_o other_o at_o carlion_n a_o town_n of_o might_n for_o all_o cambre_n at_o ebranke_a the_o three_o from_o trent_n north_n for_o albany_n be_v kude_v i_o have_v cite_v martinus_n polonus_n bergomensis_n ptolomeus_n lucensis_n platina_n hartmannus_n schedel_n and_o diverse_a french_a historian_n before_o all_o of_o they_o so_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o british_a history_n in_o their_o calculation_n and_o other_o circumstance_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v follower_n thereof_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o flamen_n and_o archflaman_n
vestri_fw-la sum_n legem_fw-la he_o mean_v as_o a_o other_o protestant_a 1355._o bridge_n defence_n l._n 16._o p._n 1355._o bishop_n expound_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v principal_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v here_o best_a learned_a and_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o establish_v hear_v be_v the_o old_a britan_n law_n ascribe_v for_o their_o great_a part_n to_o mulmutius_n dunwallo_n correct_v and_o 13._o galf._n mon._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o brittsh_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o pontic_a virun_n l._n 23._o hist_o stowe_n hist_o in_o mulmut_n dunwall_n holinsh._n hist_o matth._n westm_n aetat_fw-la 5._o c._n 2._o galfr._n mon._n l._n 2._o hist_o c._n ult._n pontic_a vir._n l._n 2._o hist_o in_o fine_a stowe_n hist_o in_o mulm_n dunwallo_n holinsh_fw-mi hist_o of_o engl._n 3._o c._n 1._o fortescue_n l._n the_o laudib_n legum_fw-la angl._n c._n 13._o make_v conformable_a to_o holy_a christian_a religion_n we_o have_v all_o kind_a of_o antiquity_n british_a saxon_a french_a italian_n catholics_n and_o protestant_n for_o witness_n these_o law_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o british_a into_o latin_a long_a before_o this_o time_n by_o the_o ancient_a gildas_n that_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n agree_v and_o continue_v hear_v until_o late_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a respect_n at_o this_o present_a so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o british_a history_n virunnius_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v of_o their_o time_n dunwallo_n mulmutius_n leges_fw-la mulmutinas_fw-la statuit_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la â—odie_fw-la inter_fw-la anglos_n celebrantur_fw-la thus_o he_o write_v within_o these_o 300._o year_n that_o mulmutius_n law_n be_v those_o which_o be_v then_o use_v in_o england_n galfridus_n and_o ponticus_n write_v the_o same_o quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la inter_fw-la anglos_n the_o like_a have_v our_o protestant_n stowe_n hollinshed_n and_o other_o and_o the_o best_a witness_n we_o can_v use_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o law_n judge_n fortescue_n most_o learned_a in_o they_o and_o antiquity_n concern_v such_o affair_n he_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o law_n and_o our_o ancient_a law_n in_o particular_a first_o write_v how_o from_o the_o time_n of_o brutus_n this_o kingdom_n be_v rule_v by_o law_n sic_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la bruto_fw-la comitiva_fw-la troianorum_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la italiae_fw-la &_o graecorum_n finibus_fw-la produxit_fw-la in_fw-la dominium_fw-la politicum_fw-la &_o regale_n prorupit_fw-la by_o law_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n from_o the_o company_n of_o trojan_n which_o brutus_n bring_v from_o the_o cost_v of_o italy_n and_o the_o grecian_n come_v to_o be_v a_o political_a and_o regal_a dominion_n and_o after_o thus_o prove_v a_o continuance_n of_o these_o law_n by_o all_o people_n which_o hear_v inhabit_v regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la primo_fw-la per_fw-la britannos_fw-la inhabitatum_fw-la est_fw-la deinde_fw-la per_fw-la romanos_fw-la regulatum_fw-la 17._o fortescue_n supr_fw-la cap._n 17._o iterumque_fw-la per_fw-la britannos_fw-la ac_fw-la deinde_fw-la per_fw-la saxones_n possessum_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la per_fw-la danos_n iterum_fw-la per_fw-la saxones_n sed_fw-la finaliter_fw-la per_fw-la normannos_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la nationum_fw-la harum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la earum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la eisdem_fw-la quibus_fw-la iam_fw-la regitur_fw-la consuetudinibus_fw-la continuè_fw-fr regulatum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la optimae_fw-la non_fw-la extitissent_fw-la aliqui_fw-la regum_fw-la illorum_fw-la justitia_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la affectione_n concitati_fw-la eas_fw-la mutassent_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la delevissent_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la romani_fw-la qui_fw-la legibus_fw-la suis_fw-la quasi_fw-la totum_fw-la orbis_fw-la reliquum_fw-la iudicabant_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v first_o inhabit_v by_o the_o britan_n after_o that_o rule_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o again_o by_o the_o britan_n and_o after_o possess_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o then_o by_o the_o dane_n again_o by_o the_o saxon_n but_o final_o by_o the_o norman_n and_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n that_o kingdom_n be_v rule_v continual_o by_o the_o same_o custom_n by_o which_o it_o be_v now_o govern_v which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o best_a can_v be_v make_v some_o of_o those_o king_n incite_v by_o justice_n reason_n or_o affection_n will_v have_v change_v they_o or_o utter_o blot_v they_o forth_o and_o especial_o the_o roman_n who_o judge_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o law_n ranulphus_fw-la higeden_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n say_v sanccivit_fw-la primum_fw-la leges_fw-la dunwallo_n mulmutius_n cvius_fw-la leges_fw-la mulmutnae_n dicebantur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la willielmi_n conquestoris_n satis_fw-la celebres_fw-la inter_fw-la quae_fw-la statuit_fw-la legib_n ranulph_n higeden_fw-ge in_o manuscr_n polychr_n l._n 1._o c._n 50._o the_o legib_n ut_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la deorum_fw-la viaeque_fw-la ad_fw-la villa_n ducentes_fw-la ac_fw-la aratrum_fw-la colonum_fw-la immunitate_fw-la confugij_fw-la gauderent_fw-la deinde_fw-la marcia_n regina_fw-la britonum_fw-la uxor_fw-la guithelmi_n regis_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la provincia_fw-la merciorum_fw-la putatur_fw-la denominata_fw-la legem_fw-la edidit_fw-la discretione_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la plenam_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la martia_n vocabatur_fw-la have_v dvas_fw-la leges_fw-la gildas_n historicus_fw-la transtulit_fw-la de_fw-la britannico_fw-la in_o latinum_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la aluredus_fw-la postmodum_fw-la de_fw-la latino_n be_v saxonicum_fw-la quae_fw-la marchenelaga_n dicebatur_fw-la dunwallo_n mulmutius_n do_v first_o ordain_v law_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v mulmutius_n his_o law_n and_o renown_a until_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n among_o which_o he_o decree_v that_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o town_n and_o the_o plough_n of_o husbandiman_n shall_v have_v freedom_n afterward_o martia_n queen_n of_o the_o britan_n wife_n of_o king_n gwitheline_n of_o who_o the_o province_n of_o the_o martian_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o name_v make_v a_o law_n full_a of_o discretion_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v call_v martia_n law_n these_o two_o law_n gildas_n the_o historian_n do_v translate_v out_o of_o british_a language_n into_o latin_a and_o king_n alfred_n do_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n which_o be_v call_v marchenlage_n 6._o the_o like_a have_v the_o british_a history_n virunnius_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n with_o other_o and_o diverse_a protestant_a historian_n among_o who_o one_o for_o 1._o holinsh._n hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o rest_n thus_o write_v mulmutius_n make_v many_o good_a law_n which_o be_v long_o after_o use_v call_v mulmutius_n law_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o british_a speech_n into_o the_o latin_a by_o gildas_n priscus_n and_o long_o time_n after_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n and_o mingle_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n themselves_o of_o king_n aluredus_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v give_v direction_n to_o king_n lucius_n he_o make_v this_o mention_n thereof_o haec_fw-la ea_fw-la sunt_fw-la jura_n quae_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praepotens_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la moysi_n custodienda_fw-la proposuit_fw-la these_o be_v those_o law_n which_o the_o allmightie_a legib_fw-la leges_fw-la regis_fw-la aluredi_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la apud_fw-la gul._n lambert_n l._n de_fw-la priscis_fw-la legib_fw-la god_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o do_v propose_v to_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o law_n which_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o renown_a wise_a man_n decree_v hear_v in_o britain_n than_o england_n in_o anglia_fw-it episcoporum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la sapientum_fw-la conuentus_fw-la agebantur_fw-la atque_fw-la hi_o divina_fw-la edocti_fw-la miseratione_n cuique_fw-la iam_fw-la primum_fw-la peccanti_fw-la paenam_fw-la imperabant_fw-la and_o add_v that_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o all_o together_o praef_n rex_fw-la aluredus_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o praef_n and_o approve_v a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o ancient_a law_n to_o be_v still_o observe_v and_o join_v unto_o they_o some_o other_o which_o he_o enact_v have_v ego_fw-la aluredus_fw-la rex_fw-la sanctionesin_n unum_fw-la collegi_fw-la atque_fw-la easdem_fw-la literis_fw-la mandavi_fw-la quarum_fw-la bonâ—m_fw-la câ—rtè_fw-la partem_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la religiose_fw-la coluerunt_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la mihi_fw-la digna_fw-la videntur_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la hac_fw-la etiam_fw-la aetate_fw-la pari_fw-la religione_fw-la obseruentur_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la minus_fw-la commoda_fw-la videbantur_fw
this_o institution_n and_o confirmation_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o exception_n which_o some_o may_v make_v by_o find_v britain_n divide_v into_o five_o province_n i_o have_v full_o answer_v before_o and_o our_o chief_a protestant_n namely_o doctor_n george_n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o such_o other_o as_o direct_v and_o assist_v master_n francis_n mason_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v christian_n cross_n and_o christian_a image_n then_o certain_a token_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o he_o their_o scribe_n will_v thus_o secondemee_o therein_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o receive_v the_o faith_n have_v divide_v britain_n into_o three_o province_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v york_n an_o other_o britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v london_n the_o three_o britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v caerlegion_n and_o prove_v beside_o so_o many_o authority_n before_o cite_v by_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_n schoolmester_n to_o king_n alfred_n ptolomaeus_n lucensis_n william_n read_v &_o john_n leland_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o island_n be_v only_o seat_v in_o those_o three_o metropolitan_a city_n london_n york_n &_o caerlogion_n according_a to_o that_o division_n of_o province_n hear_v &_o to_o clear_v the_o objection_n thus_o they_o have_v further_o in_o this_o business_n although_o britain_n be_v after_o the_o nicen_n council_n divide_v into_o five_o province_n valentia_n and_o flavia_n caesariensis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a archbishop_n erect_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o those_o two_o new_a province_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o consequent_o can_v not_o have_v bishoprik_v without_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a in_o who_o jurisdiction_n original_o they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o sufferable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n decree_a that_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o authority_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v mainetain_v hitherto_o these_o protestant_a writer_n 4._o and_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o question_n that_o this_o place_v both_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n also_o at_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n be_v both_o warrant_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o high_a spiritual_a papal_a power_n and_o prerogative_n in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la among_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v in_o britain_n as_o it_o conprehend_v england_n wales_n and_o scotland_n no_o history_n mention_v no_o antiquary_n can_v prove_v that_o from_o this_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n until_o the_o revolt_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o one_o archbishoprik_n or_o bishoprik_n be_v either_o found_v translate_v unite_a diminish_v or_o any_o wise_a change_v but_o it_o be_v either_o first_o do_v or_o afterward_o confirm_v or_o make_v frustrate_v by_o this_o great_a apostolic_a and_o papal_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n i_o need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o catholic_a antiquity_n herein_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o antiquary_n which_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o see_v glaston_n gul._n malmesb_n l._n de_fw-fr ant._n caenob_v glaston_n do_v leave_n and_o clear_v it_o for_o a_o evident_a truth_n and_o because_o such_o a_o including_z proposition_n without_o confession_n in_o particular_a will_v cost_v my_o reader_n some_o labour_n to_o examine_v it_o let_v they_o take_v for_o pregnant_a witness_n hereof_o the_o two_o great_a flatterer_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o matthew_z parker_n the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n with_o that_o king_n his_o son_n king_n edward_n company_n the_o pope_n legate_n con_v inve_v diverse_a at_o glastenbury_n &_o renew_v and_o settle_v religious_a man_n there_o in_o place_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n joseph_n his_o company_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o polidor_n virgil_n a_o time_n pleaser_n and_o servant_n thereof_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n say_v that_o by_o they_o then_o make_v the_o pope_n power_n which_o have_v ever_o until_o then_o continue_v in_o england_n and_o be_v think_v unsuperable_a be_v overthrow_v his_o legibus_fw-la potentia_fw-la papalis_fw-la quae_fw-la nongentis_fw-la amplius_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it duravit_fw-la &_o insuperabilis_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la concidit_fw-la the_o other_o write_v than_o a_o live_a witness_n that_o the_o supreamacie_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o time_n before_o habetur_fw-la concilium_fw-la londini_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n formam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la nullis_fw-la ante_fw-la temporibus_fw-la visum_fw-la induit_fw-la henricus_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituitur_fw-la by_o which_o also_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n by_o a_o true_o represent_v species_n we_o may_v behold_v that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n only_o claim_v and_o exercise_v such_o spiritual_a power_n hear_v in_o those_o time_n which_o do_v or_o can_v give_v a_o full_a and_o final_a confirmation_n to_o those_o university_n or_o school_n and_o religeous_a house_n of_o britain_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n they_o follow_v and_o profess_v in_o these_o day_n 5._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o instance_n in_o particular_a of_o such_o 77._o honorius_n papa_n 1._o in_o bulla_n vniversitati_fw-la canta-cantabr_a concess_n ann_n 624._o 20._o die_v februarij_fw-la apud_fw-la io._n caium_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la antiq_fw-la cantabr_n academic_n p._n 75._o 76_o 77._o confirmation_n for_o school_n or_o university_n the_o antiquary_n of_o cambridge_n produce_v the_o ancient_a bull_n of_o pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o 1000_o year_n since_o confirm_v that_o university_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o affirm_v that_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o who_o time_n we_o be_v fabianus_n leo_n simplicius_n foelix_n and_o bonifacius_n give_v the_o like_a confirmation_n and_o exemption_n unto_o it_o praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificum_fw-la eleutherij_fw-la fabiani_n leonis_fw-la simplicij_fw-la faelicis_fw-la &_o bonifacij_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la debitè_fw-fr inhaerentes_fw-la authoritate_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la districtiùs_fw-la inhibemus_fw-la sub_fw-la paena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la officiales_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o pope_n give_v these_o privilege_n against_o all_o parson_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o the_o school_n of_o glamorgan_n we_o have_v the_o like_a testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o chief_a charge_n thereof_o to_o s._n iltutus_n renown_v both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o also_o his_o most_o worthy_a scholar_n and_o their_o great_a number_n in_o which_o be_v both_o gaul_n and_o britan_n in_o who_o s._n samson_n s._n paulinus_n s._n david_n s._n gildas_n magistralis_fw-la cantuariae_n charta_fw-la merchiamni_fw-la regis_fw-la l._n sanct._n wall_n caius_n sup_v p._n 147._o capgr_n catal._n in_o s._n ilâ—uâ—o_n abbate_n &_o confessore_fw-la io._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o elchuto_n morgan_n manuscr_n antiq._n mona_n sterij_fw-la s._n aug._n cantuariae_n tibi_fw-la cura_fw-la concessa_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la pontisice_n as_o king_n merchiannus_n testify_v in_o his_o charter_n of_o privilege_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o his_o school_n or_o university_n for_o our_o monastery_n and_o religeous_a house_n then_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o privilege_v by_o this_o holy_a pope_n i_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o these_o legate_n return_v and_o visit_v glastenbury_n bring_v with_o they_o a_o confirmation_n immunity_n and_o indulgence_n from_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o religious_a monastery_n with_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a rule_n and_o order_n which_o there_o and_o in_o all_o britain_n after_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v keep_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o will_v but_o behold_v if_o he_o may_v the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o s._n augustins_n in_o canterbury_n shall_v there_o see_v above_o 100_o particular_a bull_n of_o pope_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o that_o house_n he_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o protestantical_o make_v archbishop_n there_o that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v of_o our_o britan_n how_o all_o their_o archbishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o among_o the_o saxon_n brit._n matth._n parker_n antiq._n brit._n until_o he_o first_o
history_n then_o no_o further_o extend_v itself_o britain_n these_o legate_n and_o apostolic_a misson_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la preach_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o britain_n then_o to_o severus_n wall_n divide_v and_o separate_v albania_n now_o common_o call_v scotland_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o britain_n now_o england_n so_o they_o or_o some_o of_o their_o associate_n and_o holy_a company_n preach_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o i_o will_v of_o great_a britain_n and_o the_o chief_a land_n thereof_o for_o if_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la as_o before_o be_v prove_v subject_v that_o part_n of_o britain_n now_o scotland_n beyond_o the_o wall_n out_o of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o king_n lucius_n at_o who_o request_n and_o petition_n he_o send_v preacher_n hither_o unto_o york_n a_o metropolitan_a see_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n he_o though_o high_a judge_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o over_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o over_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v use_v no_o such_o command_n or_o power_n to_o subject_v they_o either_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n london_n cacrlegion_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n where_o they_o live_v nor_o within_o the_o same_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v there_o except_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n so_o the_o same_o holy_a learned_a pope_n in_o his_o allow_v all_o the_o land_n between_o britain_n and_o norwey_n with_o denmark_n usque_fw-la noruegiam_fw-la &_o daciam_fw-la to_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n lucius_n in_o britain_n the_o civil_a law_n and_o ius_n gentium_fw-la adiudging_a land_n especial_o lesser_a land_n to_o be_v part_n of_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o next_o continent_n norwey_n be_v a_o great_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o main_n continent_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o denmark_n likewise_o be_v and_o be_v britain_n be_v prove_v to_o the_o roman_n before_o to_o be_v a_o island_n separate_v from_o the_o great_a continent_n though_o the_o great_a know_a island_n it_o will_v bring_v many_o beside_o protestant_n to_o defend_v this_o donation_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o thereby_o the_o old_a right_n and_o title_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o land_n near_o norwey_n and_o denmark_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o diverse_a there_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la labour_v what_o he_o can_v for_o their_o conversion_n otherwise_o the_o pope_n though_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v claim_v such_o power_n over_o infidel_n never_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o sheep_n of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o be_v not_o of_o infidel_n he_o be_v chief_a shepherd_n under_o christ_n one_o earth_n 2._o the_o old_a antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n one_o of_o our_o best_a record_n in_o such_o thing_n assure_v we_o that_o these_o our_o holy_a legate_n and_o apostle_n do_v hear_v preach_v christ_n and_o baptize_v the_o inhabitant_n throughout_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o britain_n and_o not_o only_o in_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o roman_n dominion_n hear_v phaganus_n &_o deruianus_fw-la venerunt_fw-la in_o britanniam_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la qui_fw-la patricio_n antiq._n glast_n guliel_n malm._n l._n de_fw-la antiq._n caeno_n glast_n capgrau_n in_o s._n patricio_n baptisante_n &_o praedicantes_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la insulam_fw-la peragrantes_fw-la which_o tertullian_n a_o learned_a witness_n and_o writer_n in_o this_o time_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o write_v in_o africa_n so_o far_o from_o take_v speedy_a and_o certain_a notice_n or_o intelligence_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o so_o remote_a kingdom_n prove_v when_o he_o say_v britannorum_fw-la romanis_n inaccessa_fw-la loca_fw-la the_o place_n of_o the_o britain_n whether_o 7._o tertull._n l._n cont_n judaeos_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o roman_n can_v not_o come_v have_v before_o his_o writing_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v perform_v at_o this_o time_n before_o pope_n victor_n his_o send_v preacher_n unto_o the_o scot_n at_o the_o request_n of_o their_o king_n and_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n donaldus_n and_o his_o mission_n be_v unto_o the_o scot_n but_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n in_o the_o place_n unaccessable_a to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o make_v access_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o britan_n as_o they_o be_v so_o express_o name_v by_o that_o ancient_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o these_o britan_n be_v the_o same_o which_o then_o inhabit_v in_o the_o country_n now_o and_o long_o since_o call_v scotland_n of_o the_o scot_n afterward_o enter_v and_o inhabit_v there_o for_o all_o other_o place_n in_o britain_n have_v before_o suffer_v and_o know_v the_o roman_n access_n and_o invasion_n into_o they_o 3._o no_o other_o part_n of_o britain_n be_v find_v in_o history_n into_o which_o they_o have_v not_o make_v access_n and_o there_o obtain_v rule_n or_o thence_o receive_v tribute_n and_o in_o this_o our_o protestant_a antiquary_n do_v agree_v when_o thus_o they_o write_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o chemnitius_n cite_v sabellicus_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v with_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o sabellico_n protest_v theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o §._o 9_o chemnit_fw-la in_o exam._n council_n tridentin_n ex_fw-la sabellico_n tertullian_n who_o live_v within_o 200._o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n show_v no_o less_o when_o the_o more_o to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n against_o who_o he_o write_v call_v to_o witness_v the_o fruitful_a increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n through_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o among_o they_o name_v the_o britan_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o power_n whereof_o say_v he_o have_v pirce_v into_o those_o part_n whether_o the_o romans_n can_v not_o come_v where_o they_o allege_v tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n even_o in_o the_o place_n whether_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o cite_v tertullian_n as_o he_o write_v and_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o before_o that_o the_o place_n hear_v convert_v to_o which_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o come_v kingdom_n the_o britan_n the_o most_o ancient_a christian_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v place_n of_o the_o britan_n britannorum_fw-la romanis_n inaccesse_n loca_fw-la and_o of_o no_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n therefore_o i_o can_v allow_v what_o they_o without_o control_v immediate_o thus_o write_v in_o that_o place_n whence_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la suppose_v the_o scottish_a man_n the_o more_o ancient_a christian_n as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o like_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o other_o than_o be_v which_o collection_n of_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la if_o these_o man_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v allow_v and_o not_o reprove_v they_o shall_v thereby_o prove_v themselves_o much_o ignorant_a in_o the_o antiquity_n honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o our_o britain_n in_o this_o respect_n contrary_a to_o all_o historian_n and_o these_o man_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o often_o in_o this_o their_o theatre_n teach_v britain_n and_o the_o britan_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n no_o scot_n or_o other_o especial_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n the_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o in_o that_o state_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o old_a british_a historian_n s_o gildas_n and_o other_o britanniae_fw-la gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conquest_n britanniae_fw-la after_o he_o that_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o seat_v or_o dwell_v in_o the_o great_a island_n of_o britain_n not_o in_o the_o most_o remote_a and_o northern_a part_n thereof_o until_o the_o departure_n of_o maximus_n hence_o with_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o britan_n hair_n when_o and_o not_o before_o they_o invade_v the_o north_n part_n unto_o the_o wall_n of_o division_n omnem_fw-la aquilonarem_fw-la extremamque_fw-la terrae_fw-la partem_fw-la pro_fw-la indigenis_fw-la murotenus_fw-la capessunt_fw-la the_o britan_n indigenae_fw-la be_v the_o general_a inhabitant_n and_o possessor_n there_o before_o and_o the_o pict_n do_v not_o until_o then_o inhabit_v any_o extreme_a part_n of_o great_a britain_n picti_n in_o extrema_fw-la parte_fw-la insulae_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la requîeverunt_fw-la and_o yet_o by_o all_o be_v hear_v plant_v before_o the_o scot_n but_o they_o live_v until_o then_o the_o chron._n gild._a galfr._n monum_fw-la hist_o briton_n matt._n west_n chron._n harding_n chron._n scot_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o our-iland_n as_o the_o pict_n also_o in_o those_o lesser_a land_n do_v and_o the_o britan_n
must_v bewail_v the_o unspeakable_a want_n and_o loss_n which_o this_o kingdom_n long_a time_n by_o many_o misery_n and_o affliction_n suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o holy_a just_a and_o prudent_a a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n happen_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a calculatour_n of_o time_n we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o year_n of_o this_o age._n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 201._o inclitus_fw-la britannorum_fw-la rex_fw-la lucius_n in_o bonis_fw-la actibus_fw-la assumptus_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la migravit_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o ii_o chapter_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o death_n that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v or_o be_v martyr_v in_o germany_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o sister_n call_v emerita_n martyr_v there_o it_o be_v a_o other_o prince_n of_o britain_n after_o this_o time_n this_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n lucius_n die_v at_o gloucester_n in_o britain_n 1._o be_v come_v to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o glorious_a king_n lucius_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o enjoy_v thereby_o and_o bewail_v death_n the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n death_n it_o for_o the_o unspeakable_a loss_n this_o nation_n receive_v thereby_o we_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a difficulty_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n eleutherio_n matth._n westm_n a_o gratiae_fw-la 201._o manuscript_n antiq_fw-la eccles_n s._n petri_n in_o cornhill_n londin_n matth._n paris_n in_o hist_o maiori_fw-la apud_fw-la io._n caium_fw-la l._n 1._o ant._n cantab._n acad._n pag._n 109._o martin_n polon_n supputat_fw-la a_o 188._o in_o eleutherio_n thereof_o which_o we_o pass_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n before_o handle_v and_o dissolve_v yet_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o cornhill_n in_o london_n and_o matthew_n the_o monk_n of_o westminster_n have_v give_v we_o particular_a intelligence_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o three_o hundred_o of_o year_n matthew_n paris_n write_v the_o same_o and_o martinus_n polonus_n that_o testify_v king_n lucius_n write_v to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la concern_v his_o conversion_n in_o the_o year_n 188._o must_v needs_o give_v evidence_n to_o that_o opinion_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o king_n lucius_n live_v many_o year_n after_o that_o to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n convert_v to_o christ_n and_o our_o protestant_a antiquary_n with_o the_o best_a author_n as_o they_o say_v which_o confess_v this_o first_o writing_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o before_o the_o 178._o year_n of_o christ_n haec_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la anno_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la adventu_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la 178._o ut_fw-la potiores_fw-la commemorant_fw-la annales_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n 111._o io._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o lucio_n pio._n caius_n supr_fw-la pag._n 111._o in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o other_o old_a antiquity_n thereof_o do_v prove_v that_o after_o s._n damianus_n and_o faganus_n have_v convert_v this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o papal_a commission_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la they_o do_v continue_v 9_o year_n at_o the_o least_o at_o glastenbury_n king_n lucius_n still_o live_v and_o reign_v hear_v alij_fw-la guliel_n malm._n l._n de_fw-la ant._n coen_n glaston_n antiq._n manuscrip_n tab_v fixae_fw-la glast_n polid._n virgil._n hist_o in_o lucio_n lilius_fw-la hist_n &_o alij_fw-la hollinshed_n hist_n of_o engl._n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o stowe_n hist_o a_o 179._o in_o lucius_n io._n bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n britan._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o lucio_n pio._n author_n of_o the_o engl._n martyrol_n 3._o day_n of_o december_n martyrol_n rom._n die_v 3._o decemb._n &_o alij_fw-la polidor_n lilly_n hollinshed_n stowe_n and_o other_o protestant_n lean_a to_o this_o opinion_n 2._o about_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v better_a agreement_n for_o both_o those_o which_o say_v he_o die_v in_o britain_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n as_o also_o they_o which_o deny_v it_o affirm_v he_o die_v in_o germany_n agree_v that_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o december_n lucius_n pius_fw-la claudiocestriae_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la decembris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la finem_fw-la accepit_fw-la so_o write_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n with_o other_o and_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n with_o other_o which_o otherwise_o write_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n consent_n tertio_fw-la nonas_fw-la decembris_fw-la lucij_fw-la britannorum_fw-la regis_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la regibus_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la tempore_fw-la eleutherij_fw-la papae_fw-la 3._o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v more_o question_v diverse_a foreign_a writer_n contend_v that_o he_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n preach_v to_o the_o rhetian_o in_o germany_n be_v bishop_n there_o of_o cur_n and_o die_v by_o martyrdom_n the_o roman_a martyrologe_n incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n make_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v curiae_fw-la in_o germania_n at_o cur_n in_o germany_n say_v plain_o as_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o that_o this_o lucius_n which_o die_v there_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o britan_n which_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la this_o be_v the_o great_a authority_n i_o find_v for_o this_o opinion_n yet_o this_o author_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o martyr_n which_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o by_o his_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o writing_n which_o may_v not_o omit_v such_o thing_n can_v have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v know_v or_o probable_o think_v either_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o whereas_o this_o author_n confident_o say_v of_o king_n lucius_n that_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la there_o king_n lucius_n do_v not_o preach_v in_o germany_n neither_o be_v he_o martyr_v or_o die_v there_o regibus_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la the_o first_o of_o the_o british_a king_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v former_o appear_v that_o diverse_a author_n even_o of_o this_o nation_n which_o may_v better_o learn_v the_o truth_n hereof_o then_o a_o stranger_n can_v have_v write_v otherwise_o both_o of_o aruiragus_n marius_n and_o coillus_n british_a king_n and_o i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a warrant_n before_o that_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o king_n lucius_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v christian_n before_o the_o papacy_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o not_o of_o king_n lucius_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o author_n absolute_o affirm_v that_o king_n lucius_n himself_o do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la suscepit_fw-la tempore_fw-la eleutherij_fw-la papae_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o place_n make_v any_o memory_n of_o s._n 24._o author_n of_o the_o engl._n martyrol_n ex_fw-la eisengren_n cent_n 2._o d._n 1._o &_o brevia_fw-la curiensi_fw-la 4._o decemb._n caspar_n bruch_n catal._n episcop_n curien_n io._n stumpff_n in_o rhetia_n magdeburg_n cent_n guliel_n eisengr_n centenar_fw-mi 2._o io._n naucler_n gener_fw-la 6._o volume_n 8._o petr._n the_o natal_a l._n 1._o cap._n 24._o emerita_n suppose_v by_o some_o other_o to_o be_v sister_n to_o our_o king_n lucius_n and_o depart_v forth_o of_o britain_n with_o he_o to_o have_v be_v martyr_v in_o germany_n in_o or_o near_a cur_n in_o rhetia_n to_o which_o in_o some_o judgement_n the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o that_o church_n seem_v to_o give_v allowance_n at_o the_o least_o for_o one_o lucius_n regio_fw-la stemate_n apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la ortus_fw-la bear_v of_o the_o british_a kingly_a race_n and_o his_o sister_n s._n emerita_n but_o this_o prove_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n lucius_n our_o king_n but_o a_o other_o of_o the_o kingly_a line_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o to_o have_v be_v a_o son_n of_o constantius_n and_o s._n helena_n empress_n that_o honour_n of_o britain_n a_o elder_a brother_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n who_o become_v a_o holy_a clergy_n man_n and_o preach_v in_o those_o part_n of_o germany_n which_o together_o with_o the_o likeness_n or_o identity_n of_o name_n regal_a race_n and_o nearne_v in_o blood_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o think_v it_o be_v the_o renown_v first_o british_a christian_n king_n of_o that_o name_n which_o undertake_v that_o course_n of_o life_n and_o so_o end_v it_o there_o 4._o that_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n lucius_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n there_o be_v evident_a before_o when_o i_o have_v keep_v he_o so_o long_o in_o britain_n that_o for_o
afterward_o emperor_n hostage_n at_o their_o command_n and_o place_v hear_v in_o britain_n none_o to_o be_v magistrate_n to_o bear_v office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pagan_n most_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o cruel_a and_o savage_a resolution_n of_o that_o bloody_a persecute_v tyrant_n against_o the_o holy_a christian_n hear_v these_o thing_n thus_o complot_v the_o state_n of_o britain_n by_o such_o mean_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o persecution_n manuscr_n euseb_n in_o chron_n an._n 292._o maâ—th_n westm_n chron._n &_o alij_fw-la spartian_a in_o aelio_n vero._n spondan_n an._n chrâ—sti_fw-la 139._o maâ—th_n westm_n a_o 296._o 302._o florent_fw-la wigorn._n chronic._n marian._n scot._n l._n 2._o a_o 292._o 293._o 295._o 304_o 305._o cassiodor_n &_o flor._n wigorn_n in_o chron._n a_o 292._o 295._o 297._o baron_fw-fr annal._n tom._n 2_o an._n 298._o jaco._n spondan_n ib._n annal._n winton_n eccl._n antiq_fw-la manuscr_n manuscr_n antiq._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n albani_n io._n capg_n in_o eod_n bal._n lib._n the_o script_n cent_n 1._o in_o amphib_n pitzeus_n l._n de_fw-la vir._n illustr_n aetate_fw-la 4._o in_o eod_n stowe_n &_o howes_n hist_n tit._n roman_n in_o coill_n hollins_n hist_o of_o scotl._n in_o crathlint_n hollinsh_fw-mi histor_n of_o engl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o 27._o annal._n winton_n manuscr_n with_o other_o nation_n or_o rather_o worse_a the_o number_n of_o christian_n hear_v then_o be_v far_o great_a both_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o so_o have_v both_o more_o christian_a inhabitant_n then_o other_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n it_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v many_o christian_n of_o other_o region_n flee_v and_o resort_v hither_o in_o hope_n of_o quietness_n and_o security_n from_o persecution_n 3._o and_o although_o the_o persecution_n in_o britain_n by_o our_o history_n begin_v about_o that_o time_n constantius_n be_v compel_v to_o put_v away_o s._n helen_n and_o take_v theodora_n and_o be_v thereupon_o make_v a_o caesar_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o receive_v any_o imperial_a power_n or_o authority_n more_o than_o he_o have_v before_o for_o the_o name_n caesar_n in_o such_o sense_n die_v with_o nero_n and_o be_v not_o renew_v until_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n who_o adopt_a antoninus_n pius_n for_o caesar_n only_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o titular_a to_o be_v emperor_n and_o not_o of_o present_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o nero._n and_o constantius_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n but_o come_v hither_o the_o second_o time_n diverse_a year_n after_o by_o our_o historian_n and_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n their_o persecution_n hear_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o consul_n at_o rome_n after_o that_o take_n of_o theodora_n and_o persecution_n begin_v in_o britain_n for_o as_o these_o author_n say_v he_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 297._o all_o which_o year_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o roman_a history_n themselves_o confess_v the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n begin_v long_o before_o and_o in_o the_o next_o immediate_a year_n 298._o before_o constantius_n can_v be_v transport_v into_o britain_n they_o confess_v that_o persecution_n be_v dilate_v into_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la ducentissimo_fw-la nonagesimo_fw-la octavo_fw-la persecutiâ—_n in_o christianos_n milites_fw-la saepè_fw-la grassari_fw-la caepta_fw-la totum_fw-la invasit_fw-la romanum_fw-la orbem_fw-la and_o many_o of_o our_o antiquary_n both_o in_o manuscript_n and_o other_o writing_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o s._n alban_n be_v martyr_a here_o long_o before_o this_o time_n in_o that_o persecution_n so_o testify_v both_o ancient_a and_o late_a catholic_a and_o protestant_a historian_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n must_v that_o protestant_a historian_n raphael_n hollinshed_n be_v which_o in_o his_o history_n of_o scotland_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o constantius_n have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n in_o britain_n except_o he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n he_o hold_v and_o prove_v with_o other_o that_o s._n alban_n and_o many_o other_o be_v martyr_a hear_v long_o before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o constantius_n hither_o place_v diverse_a year_n between_o they_o the_o old_a manuscript_n annales_n of_o winchester_n say_v s._n alban_n be_v martyr_a in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n passio_fw-la sancti_fw-la albani_n iuxta_fw-la civitatem_fw-la verolamium_n quae_fw-la alius_fw-la warlamchester_n sive_fw-la watlingchester_n à _fw-la saxonibus_fw-la voco_fw-la anno_fw-la dioclesiani_n &_o maximiani_n octavo_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n be_v martyr_a by_o the_o officer_n of_o dioclesian_n six_o year_n before_o that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n interfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la monachi_fw-la in_o wentanâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la destructà _fw-la à _fw-la ministris_fw-la dioclesiani_n persecutoris_fw-la anno_fw-la imperij_fw-la svi_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o their_o church_n then_o destroy_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n as_o he_o cit_v from_o some_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n say_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 289._o and_o add_v that_o at_o this_o time_n dioclesian_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o praef._n godwin_n catal._n of_o bishop_n in_o wincester_n in_o praef._n christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n not_o only_o kill_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o pull_v down_o all_o church_n any_o where_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o scottish_a history_n also_o and_o other_o both_o that_o dioclesian_n persecute_v hear_v in_o this_o time_n and_o that_o not_o constantius_n but_o quintus_fw-la bassianus_n hircius_n alectus_fw-la and_o gallus_n be_v his_o instrument_n therein_o as_o the_o most_o 47._o hâ—ctor_n both_o scot._n hist_o lib._n 6._o hollinsh_fw-mi hist_o of_o scotl._n harris_n hist_n manuscr_n l._n 3._o cap._n 35._o galfrid_n mon._n hist_o brit._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o 4._o caxton_n hist_o part_n 4._o f._n 33._o manuscript_n antiq_fw-la mamertin_n paneg_n sup_v hollins_n hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 4._o joa._n lydgat_n l._n 8._o harding_n chron._n c._n 57_o f._n 47._o principal_a with_o other_o of_o inferior_a degree_n all_o be_v pagan_n by_o profession_n 4._o and_o mamertinus_n the_o panegyrist_n have_v avouch_v to_o maximian_n the_o persecutor_n before_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o britain_n in_o his_o own_o parson_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o own_o antiquary_n add_v further_o that_o he_o petsecute_v in_o these_o occidental_a part_n by_o commission_n and_o warrant_v from_o dioclesian_n so_o testify_v john_n lidgate_n the_o monk_n of_o bury_v with_o other_o harding_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v plain_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n into_o britain_n send_v maximian_n this_o maximian_n to_o surname_n hercelius_fw-la a_o tirante_fw-la false_a that_o christenty_n annoy_v through_o all_o britain_n of_o werke_n malicious_a the_o christen_v folk_n felly_n and_o sore_o destroy_v and_o thus_o the_o people_n with_o he_o foul_a accloy_v religeous_a man_n the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n all_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o bedrid_a folk_n all_o child_n souk_v upon_o the_o mother_n happis_fw-la the_o mother_n also_o without_o any_o pitee_n and_o child_n all_o in_o their_o mother_n lappis_fw-la the_o crepile_n eke_o and_o all_o the_o christentee_n he_o kill_v and_o fly_v with_o full_a great_a crueltee_n the_o church_n brente_n all_o book_n or_o ornament_n bell_n relic_n that_o to_o the_o church_n appendes_fw-la and_o set_v down_o s._n alban_n amphibalus_fw-la julius_n and_o aaron_n to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o this_o tyrant_n maximian_n at_o his_o be_v hear_v in_o britain_n so_o do_v our_o british_a history_n ponticus_n virunnius_n and_o other_o set_v down_o this_o history_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o constantius_n hither_o and_o our_o protestant_a historian_n say_v that_o dicetus_n deane_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n do_v set_v down_o this_o persecution_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 287._o and_o interpret_v 280._o galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la hist_o reg._n brit._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o pont._n virum_fw-la hist_o l._n 5._o manus_fw-la antâ—q_n prot._n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o 9_o §._o 18._o bed_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 7._o abbreu_n chron._n m._n s._n ad_fw-la an._n 280._o s._n bede_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o ranulphus_fw-la that_o s._n alban_n be_v martyr_a soon_o after_o this_o time_n their_o word_n be_v these_o about_o the_o year_n 293._o as_o we_o read_v in_o bede_n malmesbury_n ranulphus_fw-la and_o other_o alban_n with_o his_o teacher_n amphibalus_fw-la be_v both_o of_o they_o martyr_a and_o s._n bede_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a manuscript_n entitle_v abbreviatio_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v out_o
pope_n or_o protestant_n unto_o the_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n both_o be_v present_a in_o and_o give_v allowence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n so_o famous_a in_o all_o country_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a jew_n therein_o which_o as_o s._n aldelme_n write_v be_v know_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n celeberrimum_fw-la spectaculi_fw-la genus_fw-la per_fw-la totos_fw-la mundi_fw-la cardines_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la the_o vii_o chapter_n of_o the_o presence_n at_o allowance_n and_o receive_v of_o general_a counsel_n by_o our_o emperor_n constantine_n our_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o britain_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n then_o profess_v in_o those_o counsel_n and_o after_o practise_v in_o britain_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n and_o among_o such_o holy_a christian_a work_n council_n matth._n westm_n a_o 321._o baron_fw-fr &_o spond_n annal._n a_o 314._o severin_n binnius_n annot._n in_o council_n arelat_n 1._o tom._n 1._o council_n of_o constantine_n or_o effect_v by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n the_o first_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n consist_v as_o nicephorus_n ado_n and_o other_o say_v of_o 600._o bishop_n be_v celebrate_v as_o baronius_n spondanus_n and_o other_o from_o antiquity_n do_v gather_v in_o the_o 314._o year_n of_o christ_n the_o 9_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n and_o second_o of_o the_o papacy_n of_o s._n sylvester_n in_o this_o council_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v restitutus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o in_o all_o probable_a judgement_n diverse_a other_o of_o this_o our_o britain_n for_o in_o that_o subscription_n unto_o that_o council_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o restitutus_n be_v subscribe_v exit_fw-la provincia_fw-la britanniae_fw-la civitate_fw-la londinensi_fw-la restitutus_n episcopus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o 30._o of_o those_o 600._o bishop_n there_o assemble_v register_v and_o preserve_v and_o so_o britain_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o this_o council_n and_o replenish_v with_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o have_v before_o remember_v may_v well_o make_v claim_n for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v present_a there_o a_o protestant_a antiquary_n of_o england_n will_v by_o this_o subscription_n of_o restitutus_n infer_v or_o have_v it_o to_o be_v doubtful_o think_v he_o be_v no_o archbishop_n nor_o that_o title_n then_o use_v he_o write_v not_o himself_o say_v this_o protestant_a historian_n archbishop_z and_o therefore_o make_v that_o matter_n of_o archbishop_n doubtful_a or_o rather_o overthrow_v that_o opinion_n lucius_n stowe_n histor_n tit._n roman_n in_o lucius_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o ecclesiastical_a high_a dignity_n before_o to_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o subscription_n to_o this_o council_n where_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a many_o archbishop_n be_v present_a not_o any_o one_o so_o subscribe_v in_o this_o council_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v already_o be_v present_a for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n s._n sylvester_n claudius_n and_o vitus_n priest_n &_o eugenius_n and_o cyriacus_n deacon_n and_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o although_o it_o be_v chief_o assemble_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o caecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n yet_o it_o decree_v diverse_a other_o canon_n some_o of_o which_o concern_v even_o this_o kingdom_n touch_v thing_n council_n council_n arelat_n 1._o can_v 1._o tom._n 1._o council_n question_v by_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n direct_v to_o s._n sylvester_n pope_n it_o have_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v keep_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n upon_o one_o day_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o letter_n shall_v give_v order_n herein_o de_fw-fr obseruatione_n â—aschae_fw-la domini_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la die_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la orbem_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la tu_fw-la dirigas_fw-la where_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n then_o keep_v the_o true_a observation_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o with_o some_o church_n of_o asia_n erroneous_o as_o some_o of_o our_o britan_n after_n do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o old_a custom_n iuxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la direct_v both_o our_o british_a and_o other_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o 8._o canon_n imposition_n of_o hand_n usual_o call_v confirmation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v si_fw-mi perviderint_fw-la 20._o can._n 8._o cau._n 15._o 20._o in_o patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la manus_fw-la eye_n tantum_fw-la imponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la it_o disable_v all_o but_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n a_o stranger_n so_o many_o then_o there_o present_a shall_v have_v a_o convenient_a place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o ut_fw-la peregrino_fw-la episcopo_fw-la locus_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la detur_fw-la 3._o some_o have_v think_v this_o council_n be_v keep_v about_o the_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o nicen_n be_v celebrate_v but_o baronius_n spondanus_n sepherinus_n binnius_n council_n baron_fw-fr &_o spondan_n annal._n ann_n 314._o sever_v bin._n annot._n in_o conc._n arel_n 1._o tom._n 1._o council_n and_o other_o do_v direct_o prove_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o 314._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o year_n of_o s._n sylvester_n pope_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o melchiade_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantin_n himself_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n write_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o siracusas_n warn_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o take_v of_o latronianus_n his_o perfect_a of_o sicily_n a_o public_a wagan_n for_o he_o and_o his_o company_n saye_v that_o against_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n follow_v he_o have_v give_v direction_n for_o very_a many_o bishop_n from_o diverse_a and_o innumerable_a place_n to_o assemble_v at_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n quamplurimos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 5._o epistol_n constant_n magni_fw-la ad_fw-la chrest_n episcop_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 10._o histor_n c._n 5._o ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la &_o innumeris_fw-la locis_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la arelatensem_fw-la calendis_fw-la augusti_fw-la convenire_fw-la iussimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la tibi_fw-la scribendum_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicavimus_fw-la ut_fw-la accepto_fw-la ab_fw-la illustrissimo_fw-la latroniano_n siciliae_fw-la praefecto_fw-la publico_fw-la vehiculo_fw-la ac_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la seligendos_fw-la putaveris_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la tribus_fw-la seruis_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o itinere_fw-la seruire_fw-la valeant_fw-la intra_fw-la eundem_fw-la diem_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la iam_fw-la dictum_fw-la accurras_fw-la this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o summan_n this_o council_n must_v needs_o be_v write_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313._o or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 314._o for_o pope_n melchiade_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n the_o year_n 313._o and_o s._n 27._o damas_n in_o melchiad_n &_o sylue_v sever_v bin._n tom._n 1._o council_n in_o eisden_n baron_fw-fr &_o spond_n a_o 313._o 114._o in_o appendic_n ad_fw-la optat._n baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o eusebius_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit._n constantini_n cap._n 27._o sylvester_n in_o who_o first_o year_n this_o council_n be_v keep_v be_v choose_v pope_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v 314._o the_o like_a letter_n and_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v other_o bishop_n to_o this_o council_n be_v write_v and_o grant_v at_o this_o time_n by_o constantine_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ablavius_fw-la proconsul_n of_o africa_n this_o council_n as_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o this_o time_n and_o the_o whole_a age_n of_o constantine_n be_v approve_v and_o privilege_v by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v that_o no_o other_o prince_n or_o potentate_n may_v abrogate_v and_o make_v they_o invaliditate_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la conuentibus_fw-la editae_fw-la erant_fw-la regulae_fw-la sva_fw-la consignabat_fw-la &_o confirmabat_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ne_fw-la reliquarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la principibus_fw-la liceret_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n decreta_fw-la essent_fw-la abrogare_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la enim_fw-la judicis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la antâ—ponendum_fw-la est_fw-la where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o decree_v decree_v in_o counsel_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o they_o and_o not_o the_o decree_n of_o constantine_n the_o
but_o be_v among_o other_o his_o singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o that_o time_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o thereby_o foretell_v unto_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n hear_v in_o britain_n before_o his_o go_v from_o hence_o the_o unhappy_a end_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o martinus_n turanensis_fw-la antistes_fw-la vir_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eximae_fw-la maximo_fw-la praedixisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la esset_fw-la infelicissimum_fw-la eius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la exitum_fw-la so_o 5._o sabellic_n l._n 9_o ennead_n 7._o polydor._fw-la virgil._n angl._n hist_o l._n 3._o pag._n 5._o write_v sabellicus_n and_o polidor_n virgil_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o diverse_a other_o before_o they_o as_o the_o word_n fertur_fw-la use_v by_o they_o both_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o which_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o use_v severus_n sulpitius_n who_o write_v saint_n martin_n life_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o for_o witness_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o saint_n martin_n to_o maximus_n at_o trever_n before_o his_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o valentinian_n in_o italy_n that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o prevail_v but_o short_o after_o be_v overthrow_v and_o perish_v he_o add_v that_o saint_n 23._o sulpitius_n sever_v l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n martini_n cap._n 23._o martin_n prophesy_v this_o unto_o maximus_n long_o before_o s._n martinus_n eidem_fw-la maximo_fw-la long_o ante_fw-la praedixit_fw-la futurum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la italiam_fw-la pergeret_fw-la bellum_fw-la valentini_n ano_fw-la imperatori_fw-la inferens_fw-la sciret_fw-la se_fw-la primo_fw-la quidem_fw-la impetu_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la victorem_fw-la sed_fw-la paruo_fw-la post_fw-la tempore_fw-la esse_fw-la periturum_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la ita_fw-la vidimus_fw-la which_o prophesy_v utter_v by_o saint_n martin_n to_o maximus_n long_o before_o must_v needs_o be_v hear_v in_o britain_n for_o after_o such_o time_n as_o saint_n martin_n be_v thus_o renown_v maximus_n be_v not_o long_o time_n before_o this_o long_o ante_fw-la any_o where_o but_o in_o this_o our_o britain_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n martin_n usual_o read_v in_o the_o church_n on_o his_o feast_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o pannonia_n now_o call_v austria_n we_o may_v give_v no_o feeble_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o pomonia_n one_o of_o our_o land_n for_o hear_v we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v here_o be_v his_o sister_n or_o sister_n hear_v many_o of_o his_o kindred_n hear_v many_o church_n and_o monument_n of_o honour_n found_v in_o his_o name_n his_o name_n and_o memory_n far_o more_o celebrate_v hear_v then_o in_o pannonia_n now_o austria_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o except_v france_n where_o he_o be_v long_o time_n a_o most_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n our_o island_n pomonia_n near_o those_o place_n in_o britain_n where_o saint_n patrick_n the_o son_n of_o his_o sister_n couch_v and_o saint_n ninian_n son_n of_o a_o other_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o scottish_a antiquity_n be_v bear_v often_o intercourse_n be_v between_o our_o britain_n &_o france_n at_o that_o time_n &_o of_o our_o learned_a &_o holy_a man_n with_o saint_n hilary_n tutor_n to_o saint_n martin_n which_o we_o can_v by_o any_o warrant_n of_o antiquity_n affirm_v of_o pannonia_n or_o austria_n especial_o sabaria_n now_o austriae_fw-la lazius_n &_o abrah_n ortelius_n de_fw-fr ant._n regionib_fw-la oppid_a &_o alij_fw-la in_o descrip_n austriae_fw-la name_v stain_n or_o stein_n in_o the_o further_a part_n thereof_o set_v down_o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n by_o sulpitius_n severus_n not_o always_o hold_v the_o sound_a opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o other_o afterward_o from_o he_o from_o his_o authority_n 3._o and_o except_o we_o shall_v utter_o and_o very_o rash_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n bede_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o old_a manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n ninian_n and_o other_o who_o authority_n we_o may_v not_o neglect_v or_o altogether_o condemn_v the_o best_a scottish_a antiquary_n in_o relation_n of_o their_o own_o ancient_a and_o religious_a affair_n and_o proceed_n which_o will_v bring_v all_o our_o antiquity_n into_o question_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o saint_n martin_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v in_o 7._o veremund_n hist_o scot._n willelm_n ab_fw-la elphinscun_fw-la &_o hect._n both_o hist_o scot._n l._n 7._o britain_n hear_v long_o before_o his_o seat_v himself_o in_o france_n for_o these_o scottish_a antiquary_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n martin_n be_v uncle_n to_o saint_n ninian_n ninianus_n episcopus_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la ac_fw-la casae_fw-la candidae_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la in_o galdia_n sedis_fw-la primus_fw-la institutor_n aedem_fw-la condidit_fw-la divo_o martino_n svo_fw-la auunculo_n sacram_fw-la and_o saint_n ninian_n wonderful_o always_o honour_a saint_n martin_n sanctum_fw-la martinum_fw-la miro_fw-la scotl._n m._n s._n antiq._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n ninian_n capgrau_n in_o eod_n bed_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o henric._n hunt_v hist_o l._n 3._o gul._n malme_n l._n 3._o the_o gest_n pont._n angl._n vit_fw-mi s._n nin._n capgrau_n in_o eod_n pit_n &_o bal._n cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la in_o ninian_n hect._n both_o hist_o scot._n l._n 6._o f._n 108._o 109._o hollinsh_fw-mi histor_n of_o scotl._n semper_fw-la venerabatur_fw-la affectu_fw-la the_o historian_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n have_v warrant_v we_o sufficient_o before_o that_o the_o pict_n who_o first_o apostle_n be_v saint_n ninian_n as_o saint_n bede_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o write_v nima_fw-la natione_fw-la brito_n primus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la euangelizavit_fw-la do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o king_n heirgustus_n when_o he_o and_o his_o people_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 369._o or_o 370._o be_v convert_v christian_n by_o which_o account_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n ninian_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o sister_n of_o saint_n martin_n marry_v to_o saint_n ninian_n his_o father_n hear_v a_o noble_a and_o holy_a christian_a britain_n this_o sister_n of_o saint_n martin_n must_v needs_o be_v marry_v hear_v in_o britain_n before_o such_o time_n as_o s._n martin_n come_v first_o into_o france_n by_o sulpitius_n severus_n and_o other_o foreign_a historian_n and_o it_o further_a invincible_o prove_v that_o saint_n ninian_n be_v in_o this_o age_n many_o year_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n make_v bishop_n there_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n send_v apostle_n unto_o the_o pict_n long_a time_n soon_o than_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o antiquary_n assign_v to_o his_o come_n hither_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v by_o all_o history_n that_o saint_n martin_n die_v as_o before_o time_n s._n ninian_n apostle_n of_o the_o pict_n a_o britan_n son_n of_o s._n martin_n sister_n renown_v in_o this_o time_n about_o the_o 400._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v live_v at_o tours_n in_o france_n many_o year_n after_o saint_n ninian_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n from_o rome_n and_o have_v convert_v they_o also_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o with_o the_o scottish_a history_n account_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o this_o age_n whereof_o he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n in_o most_o holy_a and_o austeare_v conversation_n of_o life_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o convert_n infidel_n to_o his_o true_a religion_n although_o lyve_v long_o as_o the_o secretarye_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n say_v he_o suruive_v until_o the_o next_o age_n where_o i_o shall_v more_o remember_v he_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o entreat_v of_o he_o and_o his_o proceed_n as_o they_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v do_v in_o this_o four_o hundred_o of_o year_n 4._o this_o holy_a man_n bear_v hear_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o where_o the_o sea_n divide_v england_n and_o scotland_n so_o now_o call_v his_o father_n be_v eodem_fw-la manuscr_n ant._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n ninian_n io._n capgrau_n in_o eodem_fw-la a_o noble_a christian_a and_o so_o great_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n write_v present_o after_o the_o saxon_n settle_v there_o as_o his_o word_n of_o british_a king_n there_o rule_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o then_o live_v quorundam_fw-la memoria_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la do_v sufficient_o prove_v call_v he_o a_o king_n pater_fw-la eius_fw-la rex_fw-la fuit_fw-la religione_fw-la christianus_n his_o mother_n as_o his_o neighbour_a antiquary_n of_o scotland_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v sister_n to_o saint_n martin_n not_o couch_v the_o mother_n of_o saint_n patrick_n be_v great_a difference_n alij_fw-la m._n s._n antiq._n laurent_n surius_n &_o zachar._n lippol_n die_v 17._o martij_fw-la in_o s._n patricio_n &_o alij_fw-la even_o in_o time_n between_o their_o birth_n and_o saint_n patrik_v mother_n
aetate_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la veneratione_n habitus_fw-la 6._o if_o we_o will_v inform_v ourselves_o when_o and_o about_o what_o time_n he_o first_o preach_v and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o learn_v and_o be_v so_o sound_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o at_o rome_n bring_v from_o thence_o and_o preach_v hear_v we_o can_v better_o be_v secure_v in_o they_o but_o to_o find_v out_o so_o near_o as_o we_o can_v by_o antiquity_n when_o the_o pict_n hear_v be_v first_o convert_v to_o christ_n because_o we_o have_v be_v assure_o warrant_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o convert_v they_o to_o he_o and_o thereby_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o apostle_n his_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o preach_v hear_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o by_o all_o author_n he_o learn_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o publish_v it_o hear_v in_o soon_o the_o pict_n hear_v convert_v in_o this_o age_n and_o how_o soon_o britain_n the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o know_v christian_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n which_o do_v not_o in_o any_o point_n agree_v with_o that_o protestant_a new_a learning_n which_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o england_n or_o any_o so_o term_v protestant_a country_n which_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v hereafter_o by_o the_o public_o profess_a religion_n of_o all_o of_o this_o kingdom_n britan_n scot_n or_o pict_n in_o those_o day_n i_o have_v insinuate_v before_o that_o both_o heirgustus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o his_o pictish_a people_n and_o subject_n be_v christian_n and_o public_o profess_v that_o religion_n this_o be_v plain_o and_o invincible_o prove_v both_o by_o our_o scottish_a and_o english_a historian_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n scotl._n veremund_n hist_o scot._n hector_n both_o scot._n hist_o l._n 6._o hollinsh_fw-mi hist_o of_o scotl._n 369._o fuit_fw-la annus_fw-la virginei_fw-la partus_fw-la nonus_fw-la supra_fw-la trecentesimum_fw-la sexagesimum_fw-la at_o what_o time_n heirgistus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v obseruantissimus_fw-la a_o perfect_a &_o most_o observant_a christian_a prince_n a_o sufficient_a sign_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v no_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v make_v great_a progress_n and_o much_o profit_v therein_o so_o likewise_o have_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o northern_a part_n whether_o pict_n scot_n or_o britan_n for_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o place_n and_o other_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o not_o only_a britan_n but_o scot_n and_o pict_n have_v many_o monk_n and_o first_o for_o scot_n when_o maximus_n have_v both_o conquer_v and_o quite_o banish_v they_o from_o this_o island_n both_o scottish_a and_o english_a catholic_a and_o protestant_a historian_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o same_o time_n the_o scottish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n 39_o both_o supr_fw-la hollinsh_fw-mi histor_n of_o scotl._n in_o eugen._n bucan_n histor_n scot._n l._n 4._o in_o reg._n 39_o be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o scottish_a people_n a_o number_n of_o their_o monk_n get_v they_o into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o jona_n now_o call_v colmkill_n where_o they_o erect_v a_o monastery_n for_o their_o own_o habitation_n the_o worthiness_n whereof_o have_v be_v right_o famous_a even_o to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o endow_v with_o many_o fair_a revenue_n by_o diverse_a of_o the_o scottish_a king_n who_o have_v their_o burial_n there_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o scot_n into_o albany_n this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maximus_n his_o be_v king_n hear_v and_o before_o he_o assume_v the_o empire_n by_o all_o antiquary_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 379._o annus_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la adventu_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la trecentesimus_fw-la septuagesimus_fw-la nonus_fw-la 39_o hect._n both_o l._n 6._o histor_n georg._n buchan_n rer._n scot._n l._n 4._o in_o reg_n 39_o and_o at_o that_o time_n as_o their_o historian_n prove_v the_o pict_n be_v general_o and_o public_o instruct_v and_o profess_a christian_n nec_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la erant_fw-la honore_fw-la picti_n etsi_fw-la publicè_fw-la christianis_fw-la institutis_fw-la imbuti_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la abstinuerunt_fw-la and_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o time_n both_o the_o pict_n and_o their_o king_n be_v profess_a christian_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o otherwise_o as_o the_o roman_a catholik_o now_o do_v among_o those_o that_o be_v famous_a then_o in_o this_o profession_n diverse_a of_o their_o name_n be_v these_o with_o honour_n preserve_v inter_fw-la nostros_fw-la damianus_n presbyter_n gelasius_n thebaculus_fw-la &_o merinatus_n damiani_n germanus_n diaconi_fw-la nerius_n irel._n hect._n both_o l._n 6._o hist_o fol._n 108._o both_o supr_fw-la buchan_n l._n 4._o in_o reg._n 35._o holinsh._n hist_o of_o irel._n elusenius_n merinus_n machabaeus_n &_o syluerius_n monachi_fw-la and_o yet_o long_o before_o this_o time_n also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n fincomarke_n of_o scotland_n who_o reign_v 47._o year_n &_o die_v multis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la nobilis_fw-la noble_a for_o many_o virtue_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 358_o salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la anno_fw-la trecentesimo_fw-la quinquagesima_fw-la octavo_fw-la the_o pict_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o before_o that_o time_n for_o whilst_o king_n fincomarke_n reign_v fincomarco_n rege_fw-la scotis_n adhuc_fw-la imperante_fw-la by_o diverse_a writer_n diverse_a of_o the_o irish_a ireland_n annal._n scotic_a hect._n both_o sup_v l._n 6._o fol._n 104._o hollinsh_fw-mi hist_o of_o ireland_n people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o worthy_a christian_a woman_n of_o the_o pict_n as_o the_o scottish_a &_o other_o history_n testify_v per_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la mulier_fw-la christianae_n pietatis_fw-la cultrix_fw-la pictici_fw-la eam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la scotici_fw-la asseverant_fw-la annales_n regina_fw-la insinuata_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la illi_fw-la mirifice_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la reverendumque_fw-la effecit_fw-la this_o or_o the_o like_a memorable_a history_n i_o have_v place_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o other_o part_n by_o ancient_a writer_n of_o great_a authority_n but_o our_o scottish_a and_o english_a historian_n apply_v it_o to_o these_o part_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n fincomarke_n must_v needs_o hold_v their_o pict_n conversion_n very_o ancient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n fincomarke_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v make_v his_o reign_n 47._o year_n finkomarke_n hect._n both_o l._n 6._o scotor_n hist_o foe_fw-mi 101._o hollinsh_fw-mi histor_n of_o scotl._n in_o finkomarke_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o be_v immediate_a successor_n to_o king_n crathlint_n which_o so_o religious_o entertain_v our_o british_a christian_n fly_v to_o the_o scot_n for_o succour_n and_o relief_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n before_o mention_v and_o this_o king_n crathlint_n reign_v but_o 24._o year_n decessit_fw-la crathlintus_n postquam_fw-la rei_fw-la scotieae_fw-la praefuisset_fw-la annos_fw-la viginti_fw-la quatuor_fw-la some_o say_v he_o 102._o georg._n buchan_n l._n 4._o rer_n scot._n in_o reg._n 34._o hector_n both_o histor_n scot._n l._n 6._o f._n 102._o reign_v not_o complete_a 24._o year_n but_o die_v in_o that_o last_o year_n nor_o complete_a and_o fincomarke_n be_v not_o only_o by_o he_o choasen_a his_o successor_n but_o by_o public_a applause_n and_o acclamation_n present_o accept_v and_o crown_v king_n crathlinthus_n vicesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la svi_fw-la principatus_fw-la anno_fw-la fato_fw-la concessit_fw-la quo_fw-la anno_fw-la fincomarcus_n eius_fw-la patruelis_fw-la cormacho_fw-la crathlinti_fw-la patruo_fw-la prognatus_fw-la regno_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la morientis_fw-la accepto_fw-la cunctis_fw-la conclamantibus_fw-la ut_fw-la faustum_n faelixque_fw-la foret_fw-la fatali_fw-la marmori_fw-la progenitorum_fw-la more_fw-it insidens_fw-la rex_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la salutatus_fw-la therefore_o join_v these_o receive_v opinion_n of_o historian_n together_o that_o the_o pict_n be_v so_o timely_a and_o perfect_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o in_o king_n fincomarke_n his_o reign_n they_o have_v even_o their_o woman_n so_o learned_a and_o excellent_a in_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o singular_o powerable_a and_o honourable_a therein_o that_o the_o like_a instance_n be_v not_o find_v in_o history_n and_o that_o s._n ninian_n by_o so_o many_o emperor_n s._n ninian_n apostle_n of_o the_o pict_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n silvester_n pope_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n authority_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n and_o converter_n of_o that_o nation_n we_o
sedis_fw-la primus_fw-la institutor_n ubi_fw-la &_o aedem_fw-la condidit_fw-la divo_o martino_n svo_fw-la auunculo_n sacram_fw-la where_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n ninian_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_v most_o renown_a for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o dedicate_v his_o new_a church_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n martin_n his_o uncle_n as_o they_o write_v 9_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n ninian_n of_o which_o beside_o other_o both_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n saint_n alcuinus_fw-la or_o casae_fw-la io._n pit_n aetat_fw-la 5._o in_o s._n nin._n gul._n malme_n l._n 3._o the_o gest_n pont._n angl._n alcuin_n epistol_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la candidae_fw-la casae_fw-la albinus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o religeous_a man_n inhabit_v there_o make_v this_o memory_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o place_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a man_n there_o bury_v as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n cit_v he_o scribit_fw-la alicuinus_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_n eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la candidae_fw-la casae_fw-la dicens_fw-la deprecor_fw-la vestrae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la unanimitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la nominis_fw-la habeatis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sanctitissimi_fw-la patris_fw-la vestri_fw-la nimae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la multis_fw-la claruit_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la nuper_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la carmina_fw-la metricae_fw-la artis_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fideles_fw-la nostros_fw-la discipulos_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scholasticos_fw-la directa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o facientis_fw-la cognovi_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la &_o facientis_fw-la miracula_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la where_o we_o have_v the_o most_o learned_a author_n of_o this_o land_n and_o his_o age_n a_o ample_a witness_n of_o the_o learning_n holiness_n &_o miracle_n of_o this_o renown_a bishop_n apostle_n and_o first_o converter_n of_o the_o pict_n &_o by_o some_o of_o the_o southern_a scot_n also_o supr_fw-la io._n pit_n supr_fw-la to_o christ_n omnium_fw-la primus_fw-la pictos_fw-la &_o australes_fw-la scotos_fw-gr ab_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la perduxit_fw-la 10._o we_o find_v in_o this_o age_n also_o many_o other_o renown_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o this_o time_n manny_n brother_n and_o sister_n child_n of_o prince_n bragbam_n saint_n in_o this_o time_n kingdom_n braghan_n style_v king_n of_o brecknock_n a_o noble_a britan_n who_o have_v 12._o son_n and_o so_o many_o daughter_n all_o of_o they_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o happy_a saint_n rex_fw-la breghenocensium_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la regi_fw-la illi_fw-la silij_fw-la duodecim_fw-la &_o filiae_fw-la totidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la deo_fw-la placentes_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la among_o these_o saint_n canoch_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o gundleo_n manuscr_n ant._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n keinae_fw-la virg._n capgrau_n in_o eadem_fw-la manuscript_n &_o gapgrau_n supr_fw-la &_o in_o s._n cadoco_fw-la &_o in_o s._n gundleo_n heir_n forsake_v his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o glory_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o contemplative_a and_o religeous_a life_n and_o estate_n therein_o long_o live_v and_o die_v a_o glorious_a saint_n his_o elder_a daughter_n s._n gladus_n or_o gladusa_n be_v marry_v to_o king_n gundleus_n also_o a_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v the_o happy_a parent_n of_o that_o our_o illustrious_a eremite_n monk_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n saint_n cadocus_n the_o second_o daughter_n name_v melari_fw-la or_o melaria_fw-la be_v mother_n to_o saint_n david_n our_o great_a and_o renown_a archbishop_n his_o father_n a_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a daughter_n be_v saint_n keina_n who_o live_v a_o sacred_a virgin_n in_o a_o most_o strict_a and_o austeare_v course_n of_o life_n be_v miraculous_a at_o her_o birth_n in_o her_o whole_a life_n at_o and_o after_o her_o death_n the_o rest_n of_o these_o holy_a child_n be_v not_o so_o well_o remember_v in_o our_o history_n but_o so_o in_o general_a as_o i_o have_v relate_v king_n and_o saint_n gundleus_n husband_n of_o the_o elder_a daughter_n and_o father_n of_o saint_n cadocus_n leave_v his_o rule_n and_o dignity_n to_o his_o son_n saint_n cadocus_n religeous_a s._n gundleus_n how_o holy_a &_o religeous_a who_o short_o after_o also_o resign_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n build_v a_o church_n and_o there_o live_v in_o great_a austerity_n and_o penance_n all_o his_o life_n many_o year_n his_o food_n be_v bread_n of_o barley_n the_o three_o part_n of_o ash_n and_o water_n his_o inward_a clothing_n sackcloth_n he_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o king_n never_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o other_o but_o live_v by_o his_o labour_n ever_o at_o midnight_n riss_v and_o dive_v himself_o in_o the_o cold_a water_n regale_n palatium_n deseruit_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la cadoco_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la commendato_fw-la ad_fw-la monticulum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n nuntiatum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la construxit_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la sanctimonia_fw-la vivere_fw-la caepit_fw-la vtebatur_fw-la autem_fw-la cilicio_fw-la &_o pane_fw-la hordeaceo_fw-la &_o cinere_fw-la in_o tertia_fw-la parte_fw-la admixto_fw-la aquamque_fw-la potare_fw-la consuevit_fw-la nocte_fw-la vero_fw-la media_fw-la surgens_fw-la in_o aquam_fw-la frigidam_fw-la se_fw-la immersit_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la alieno_fw-la sumens_fw-la proprio_fw-la labour_v vitam_fw-la duxit_fw-la and_o thus_o carautoco_n m._n s._n antiq._n &_o capgr_n in_o s._n cadoco_n caradoc_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n gildae_n capgr_n in_o eod_n &_o s._n davide_v m._n s._n &_o capgrau_n in_o s._n carautoco_n persevere_v to_o his_o death_n be_v very_o old_a in_o the_o next_o age_n where_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a son_n s._n cadocus_n who_o in_o this_o age_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a 11._o so_o be_v s._n gildas_n albanius_n both_o a_o renown_a preacher_n and_o miraculous_a man_n in_o this_o time_n s._n carautocus_n also_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n kederic_n hear_v that_o his_o father_n be_v very_o old_a intend_v to_o resign_v his_o rule_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o flee_v secret_o a_o way_n in_o poor_a attire_n and_o embrace_v the_o religâ—ous_a life_n and_o prove_v so_o excellent_a a_o man_n even_o in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o ireland_n 30._o year_n before_o s._n david_n be_v bear_v who_o birth_n be_v in_o this_o time_n tâ—â—ginta_fw-la renown_v s._n gildas_n and_o s._n caratocus_fw-la be_v now_o renown_v annis_fw-la ante_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la sanct_a david_n episcopi_fw-la in_o hibernia_n coâ—uersari_fw-la â—â—pit_fw-la multos_fw-la populos_fw-la in_o hibernia_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la convertit_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o s._n cadoc_n his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v even_o in_o this_o age_n a_o renown_a man_n have_v beside_o renown_v s._n cadocus_n now_o renown_v his_o holy_a conversation_n and_o preach_v in_o britain_n both_o in_o the_o part_n now_o name_v england_n as_o that_o call_v scotland_n 7._o year_n he_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n three_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n seven_o time_n to_o rome_n and_o once_o to_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n new_o bring_v hither_o in_o this_o age_n by_o s._n regulus_n as_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o archbishop_n so_o s._n goudwall_n a_o holy_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n hereafter_o where_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o stay_v and_o preach_v 7._o year_n s._n gudwall_n also_o be_v renown_v in_o this_o age_n both_o in_o britain_n and_o other_o place_n gudwà lus_n britamniae_fw-la finibus_fw-la ortus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobili_fw-la prosapia_fw-la of_o noble_a parentage_n he_o be_v junij_fw-la manuscr_n ant._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n gudwal_n capgrau_n in_o eod_n sur._n tom._n 3._o molan_n add_v ad_fw-la vsuard_n franc._n haraeus_n 6._o jun._n auth._n of_o engl._n martyr_n die_v 22._o febr._n &_o 6._o junij_fw-la bring_v up_o in_o learning_n be_v consecrate_v priest_n and_o after_o bishop_n and_o by_o some_o a_o archbishop_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n place_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o place_n go_v into_o a_o monastery_n within_o his_o diocese_n hard_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o with_o a_o hunded_a and_o fourscore_o monk_n live_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o miraculous_a life_n he_o and_o his_o holy_a company_n in_o seven_o ship_n go_v over_o into_o flamders_n and_o preach_v there_o where_o by_o some_o he_o die_v and_o be_v first_o bury_v at_o blandine_n near_o gant_n but_o capgrave_n with_o the_o antiquity_n which_o he_o follow_v affirm_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v here_o in_o britain_n in_o a_o i_o will_v call_v then_o plecit_fw-la where_o it_o rest_v with_o great_a honour_n until_o the_o christian_a britan_n banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n by_o persecute_v pagan_n carry_v his_o holy_a relic_n with_o they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o that_o monastery_n of_o blandine_n peractis_fw-la
other_o bishop_n be_v subject_n 283._o 4._o diverse_a archbishop_n of_o london_n number_v 591._o 3._o archflaman_n antiquity_n 275._o 5._o archflaman_n be_v call_v priest_n among_o the_o gentile_n 276._o 6._o archflaman_n be_v the_o same_o that_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la ib._n archflaman_n and_o flamen_n in_o britain_n rule_v not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a but_o also_o in_o temporal_a affair_n 217._o 7._o all_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n in_o britain_n convert_v together_o with_o their_o city_n 270._o 5._o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v bishop_n after_o theiâ—_n conversion_n 217._o 7._o s._n aristobulus_n ordain_v bishop_n 92._o 1._o s._n aristobulus_n consecrate_v by_o diverse_a author_n before_o s._n paul_n 94._o 3._o s._n aristobulus_n his_o death_n in_o britain_n by_o martyrdom_n 171._o 3._o king_n arthur_n descend_v from_o heluius_n nephew_n to_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathia_n 124._o 1._o aruiragus_n king_n of_o britain_n 2._o 2._o 23._o 7_o aruiragus_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n voada_n sister_n of_o cataracus_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n 132._o 3._o aruiragus_n marry_v genuesse_v claudius_n his_o suppose_a daughter_n 2._o 2._o 132._o 3._o aruiragus_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n marius_n 2._o 2._o 132._o 3._o aruiragus_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o plurality_n of_o wife_n 132._o 2._o aruiragus_n worship_v the_o emperor_n claudius_n as_o god_n 132._o 2._o aruiragus_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n unto_o claudius_n ib._n aruiragus_n grant_v privilege_n to_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathia_n 108._o 1._o 128._o 2_o aruiragus_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a convert_v by_o s._n joseph_n 131._o 1._o etc._n etc._n aruiragus_n small_a benevolence_n towards_o christian_n 132._o 2._o aruiragus_n liberality_n towards_o the_o pagan_a go_n ib._n aruiragus_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v large_o be_v term_v a_o christian_n 134._o 7._o aruiragus_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n he_o build_v to_o claudius_n 132._o 3._o asclepiodotus_n duke_n of_o cornewayle_v king_n of_o britain_n 373._o 2._o asclepiodotus_n slay_v the_o roman_n captain_n lucius_n gallus_n 375._o 4._o asclepiodotus_n depose_v alectus_fw-la send_v hither_o against_o carausius_n 373._o 2._o asclepiodotus_n excuse_v by_o some_o from_o any_o further_a of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n 451._o 2._o asclepiodotus_n slay_v by_o coel._n 451._o 2._o asclepiodotus_n a_o perturber_n of_o the_o roman_n 452._o 4._o asclepiodotus_n his_o death_n grateful_a to_o the_o roman_n 452._o 4._o the_o length_n of_o asclepiodotus_n reign_n 376._o 5._o or_o 373._o 5._o s._n athanasius_n recall_v from_o exile_n 548._o 1._o s._n athanasius_n prove_v innocent_a by_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n ib._n s._n attila_n abbot_n next_o to_o s._n columban_n in_o his_o monastery_n of_o luxovium_n 332._o 9_o aualonia_n so_o call_v from_o aualla_fw-la in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v fruit_n 329._o 4._o s._n augulus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o london_n 94._o 4._o s._n augulus_fw-la probable_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o london_n 179._o 7._o s._n augulus_fw-la probable_o send_v into_o britain_n by_o s._n clement_n pope_n 180._o 8._o s._n augulus_fw-la martyr_a though_o not_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n 179._o 7._o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o england_n with_o his_o associate_n be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a apostolic_a order_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v use_v in_o s._n gregory_n monastery_n 331._o 7._o s._n augustins_n disciple_n join_v in_o our_o ancient_a british_a order_n 332._o 9_o s._n augustine_n place_v himself_o at_o canterbury_n 210._o 4._o s._n augustine_n ordain_v only_a tow_n bishop_n ib._n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o convert_v half_o the_o british_a nation_n 210._o 4._o augustus_n the_o emperor_n establish_v peace_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o 1._o augustus_n consult_v with_o sibilla_n tiburtina_n about_o be_v make_v a_o god_n 3._o 1._o sibyllas_n answer_n 4._o 1._o augustus_n his_o strange_a vision_n ib._n augustus_n erect_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n haec_fw-la ara_n est_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la 4._o 2._o augustus_n great_a esteem_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n 4._o 3._o augustus_n will_v not_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o why_o 5._o 3._o augustus_n answer_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o pithius_fw-la apollo_n 6._o 6._o auitus_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o tunger_n 198._o 5._o aulus_n plancius_n the_o emperor_n claudius_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n convert_v 88_o 2._o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n raise_v the_o 9_o persecution_n 391_o 1._o aurelius_n ambrose_n renew_v the_o decay_a monastery_n of_o britain_n 601._o 6._o aurelius_n ambrose_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n with_o great_a solemnity_n 601._o 7._o aurelius_n ambrose_n bury_v in_o a_o regal_a manner_n ib._n aurelius_n vid._n marcus_n auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o arrian_n 559._o 5._o b._n bangor_n a_o famous_a monastery_n 620._o 8._o bangor_n monastery_n great_a number_n of_o monk_n ib._n bangor_n monastery_n monk_n divide_v into_o 7._o company_n under_o 7._o prior_n 603._o 8._o the_o miraculous_a banner_n of_o constantine_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o 487._o 3._o s._n barnabas_n s._n aristobulus_n brother_n preach_v in_o italy_n only_o by_o direction_n of_o s._n peter_n 63._o 1._o s._n barnabas_n send_v from_o the_o east_n to_o rome_n to_o diwlge_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 19_o 1._o bassianus_n severus_n his_o son_n choose_v both_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o emperor_n 370._o 2._o bassianus_n slay_v his_o half_a brother_n geta_n choose_v by_o some_o roman_n for_o emperor_n 370._o 2._o bassianus_n bring_v up_o by_o a_o christian_a nurse_n ib._n bassianus_n accustom_v either_o to_o weep_v or_o turn_v his_o face_n when_o any_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n ib._n bassianus_z innocent_a of_o christian_a blood_n 371._o 2._o bassianus_n cause_v innumerable_a roman_a pagan_n to_o be_v kill_v ib._n bassianus_n slay_v where_o and_o by_o who_o 372._o 3._o bassianus_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a lady_n mummea_n 372._o 3._o bassianus_n leave_v a_o son_n name_v heliogabalus_n 372._o 3._o s._n beatus_fw-la a_o britain_n apostle_n of_o the_o heluetian_o 63._o 1._o s._n beatus_fw-la consecrate_v priest_n by_o pope_n linus_n ib._n s._n benedicte_n biscop_n the_o first_o abbot_n at_o canterbury_n after_o those_o of_o s._n augustins_n mission_n 333._o 9_o s._n benedicte_n go_v hence_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o lirinum_fw-la thence_o to_o rome_n and_o live_v among_o the_o roman_a monk_n ib._n s._n benedicte_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o our_o ancient_a british_a order_n ib._n s._n bernac_n a_o holy_a abbot_n 604._o 10._o s._n bernac_n renown_v at_o rome_n for_o kill_v a_o pestiferous_a serpent_n ib._n s._n bernac_n flay_v from_o rome_n to_o avoid_v human_a applause_n ib._n a_o bishop_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o overseere_n or_o chief_a commander_n 98._o 9_o bishop_n consecrate_v with_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n 103._o 2._o the_o same_o unction_n a_o sacrament_n 105._o 5._o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n ib._n in_o this_o external_a ceremony_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v 104._o 3._o this_o unction_n the_o general_a use_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o first_o unspotted_a day_n of_o christianity_n 105._o 4._o 190._o 5._o bishop_n function_n acknowlege_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 91._o 1._o bishop_n superiority_n and_o authority_n exercise_v in_o order_v of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n by_o protestant_n confession_n ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 93._o 1._o no_o true_a bishop_n or_o priest_n among_o protestant_n 106._o 5._o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o preach_v in_o diverse_a country_n 178._o 7._o all_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 344._o 2._o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v 383._o 11._o or_o 393._o 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n always_o true_o consecrate_v as_o the_o roman_a use_n be_v 358._o 4._o bishop_n see_v found_v in_o france_n by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n archbishop_n see_v at_o this_o time_n 67._o 5._o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishoprike_v 288._o 5._o bishop_n see_z under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n in_o king_n lucius_n time_n 292._o 9_o bishop_n see_z under_o york_n 292._o 9_o bishop_n see_z under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cambria_n 293._o 11._o or_o 263_o 11._o bishop_n of_o britain_n present_a at_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n 545._o 7._o diverse_a bishop_n of_o britain_n five_o at_o the_o lest_o present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o sardice_n 548._o 2._o the_o bishop_n gather_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n refuse_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 551._o 1._o bishop_n of_o britain_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 551._o 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n sincere_a faith_n testify_v by_o s._n hilarius_n 555._o 6._o the_o same_o
in_o our_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n ib._n pelagius_n the_o heretic_n a_o britan._n 607._o 2._o pelagius_n according_a to_o some_o a_o scot._n 609._o 5._o pelagius_n once_o a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n 607._o 2._o pelagius_n a_o good_a scholar_n and_o first_o a_o catholic_a writer_n ib._n pelagius_n his_o heresy_n 608._o 3._o or_o 605._o 3._o pelagius_n banish_v out_o of_o britain_n 608._o 2._o or_o 605._o 2._o pelagius_n heresy_n condemn_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o father_n 607._o 2._o penance_n a_o sacrament_n 382._o 10._o or_o 392._o 10._o penance_n lose_v sin_n ib._n perch_n now_o s._n ihones_n town_n in_o scotland_n 336._o 6._o a_o temple_n build_v at_o perch_n unto_o mars_n ib._n perch_n a_o flamen_n seat_n ib._n pertinax_n a_o roman_a lieutenant_n in_o britain_n a_o christian_n 237._o 3._o pertinax_n a_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o roman_a army_n when_o it_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v by_o christian_n ib._n s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 54._o 1._o peter_n a_o name_n rather_o of_o signification_n then_o usual_a denomination_n 122._o 10._o first_o give_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o simon_n bariona_fw-la ib._n s._n peter_n the_o chief_a spiritual_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ib._n the_o church_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n 143._o 5._o s._n peter_n convert_v 3000._o at_o one_o sermon_n 20._o 3._o s._n peter_n the_o first_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n 28._o 5._o s._n peter_n first_o entertain_v at_o rome_n by_o britan_n 55._o 2._o s._n peter_n found_v diverse_a church_n and_o consecrate_v diverse_a bishop_n for_o the_o west_n before_o he_o be_v resident_a at_o rome_n 31._o 3._o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n 50._o 2._o s._n peter_n seat_v himself_o at_o rome_n foretell_v by_o holy_a scripture_n rabbin_n and_o sibill_n 50._o 2._o s._n peter_n great_a labour_n in_o britain_n 52._o 6._o s._n peter_n personal_a preach_v in_o britain_n prove_v by_o all_o human_a authority_n 68_o 1._o s._n peter_n apparition_n to_o a_o holy_a man_n 75._o 10._o s._n peter_n prophecy_n of_o king_n edward_n 78._o 13._o s._n peter_n testify_v in_o a_o vision_n his_o be_v in_o britain_n 80._o 14._o protestant_n objection_n against_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o britain_n answer_v 80._o 1._o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o nero_n emperor_n 86._o 2._o probable_a that_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n the_o second_o time_n and_o when_o 89._o 5._o s._n peter_n in_o a_o vision_n command_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n 161._o 1._o s._n peter_n his_o pastoral_a care_n of_o britain_n sound_v christ_n church_n in_o it_o 162._o 2._o 163._o 2._o s._n peter_n at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n receive_v in_o our_o britan_n house_n 162._o 2._o s._n petrocke_v a_o abbot_n and_o where_o 602._o 7._o petrus_n one_o of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathias_n kinesman_n 122._o 10._o he_o receive_v that_o name_n in_o baptism_n by_o s._n peter_n ib._n petrus_n come_v into_o britain_n ib._n petrus_n of_o such_o note_n that_o he_o be_v call_v king_n ib._n petrus_n father_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o britain_n ib._n s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n never_o come_v into_o france_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o 48._o 7._o 116._o 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o what_o gallia_n he_o preach_v 118._o 3._o in_o what_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o french_a man_n of_o sicambria_n 120._o 6._o s._n philip_n can_v not_o send_v saint_n joseph_n into_o britain_n from_o sicambria_n or_o any_o other_o place_n 120._o 7._o s._n philip_n a_o christian_n deprive_v of_o the_o prefectship_n of_o egipte_n 365._o 1._o philippus_n v._n julius_n the_o philippin_n island_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 141._o 3._o the_o pict_n convert_v by_o who_o and_o when_o 581._o 6._o picture_n honour_v 138._o 5._o etc._n etc._n pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a relic_n 509._o 5._o pilgrimage_n unto_o saint_n 324._o 3._o 448._o 2._o s._n pius_n the_o first_o succeed_v saint_n higinius_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 223._o 1._o the_o time_n he_o rule_v thar_z see_n ib._n s._n pius_n piety_n and_o religion_n ib._n s._n pius_n decree_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o protestant_n 223._o 1._o s._n pius_n often_o remember_v saint_n timothy_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n 225._o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o special_a care_n of_o s._n timothy_n ib._n s._n pius_n send_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o clergy_n man_n into_o britain_n 227._o 1._o s._n pius_n have_v his_o death_n reveal_v unto_o he_o 233._o 3._o s._n pius_n martyr_a 223._o 1._o 233._o 3._o plancius_n v._o aulus_n pliny_n the_o 2._o traian_n lieutenant_n in_o bithynia_n 192._o 1._o pliny_n certifi_v traian_n of_o the_o number_n constancy_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_n 192._o 1._o pomponia_n gracina_fw-la wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n convert_v 88_o 2._o s._n pontianus_n pope_n 378._o 2._o s._n pontianus_n doctrine_n ib._n s._n pontianus_n martyr_a ib._n pontius_n pilate_n write_v unto_o tiberius_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 12._o 2._o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n ib._n pontius_n pilate_n reproach_v at_o rome_n for_o our_o saviour_n death_n 14._o 3._o pontius_n pilate_n as_o some_o write_n become_v a_o christian_n 5._o 5._o the_o pope_n supremany_n 186._o 2._o 344._o 2._o 353._o 4._o the_o pope_n his_o supremacy_n acknowlege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n 383._o 11._o or_o 393._o 11._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o give_v by_o constantine_n 541._o 5._o the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o 385._o 18._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o infidel_n 334._o 1._o the_o pope_n authority_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 312._o 1._o the_o pope_n great_a power_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n 300._o 5._o the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n until_o these_o day_n 300._o 5._o potentiana_n v._o savinian_a prayer_n and_o reverence_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n 136._o 2._o prayer_n unto_o saintes_n 136._o 2._o 324._o 3._o 448._o 2._o etc._n etc._n prayer_n unto_o saint_n allow_v by_o s._n cyprian_n 381._o 9_o or_o 391._o 9_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o their_o protection_n of_o us._n 596._o 6._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 324._o 3._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n 381._o 9_o or_o 391._o 9_o s._n praxedes_o s._n claudias_n daughter_n 160._o 10._o s._n praxedes_o charity_n towards_o christian_n ib._n s._n praxedes_o house_n ransake_v in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n 220._o 2._o 229._o 3._o s._n praxedes_o death_n 230._o 3._o s._n praxedes_o burial_n ib._n the_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n great_a authority_n 365._o 1._o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 380._o 8._o priest_n prohibit_v to_o swear_v except_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 384._o 12._o or_o 394._o 12._o priest_n be_v to_o use_v holy_a vestment_n at_o mass_n ib._n priest_n ordain_v to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 190._o 4._o priest_n then_o consecratad_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o consecrate_v ib._n priest_n be_v not_o to_o marry_v 382._o 11._o or_o 392._o 11._o 484._o 4._o priest_n command_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 484._o 4._o priest_n in_o britain_n never_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n 484._o 5._o priestly_a order_n never_o interrupt_v since_o saint_n peter_n time_n continue_v still_o in_o england_n 41._o 1._o diverse_a order_n of_o pagan_a priest_n among_o the_o roman_n 277._o 7._o their_o division_n and_o subordination_n ib._n s._n priscillas_n british_a parent_n convert_v 20._o 3._o s._n piscilla_n foundress_n of_o the_o churchyard_n of_o her_o name_n in_o rome_n probable_o mother_n of_o saint_n claudia_n 60._o 8._o s._n priscillas_n churchyard_n admirable_a architecture_n 62._o 6._o priscillianus_n a_o heretic_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n 574._o 6._o priscus_n prince_n of_o charter_n place_v among_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n the_o image_n of_o a_o virgin_n hold_v a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o why_o 10._o 2._o the_o protestant_n upstart_v religion_n 353._o 4._o protestant_n have_v no_o true_a church_n and_o why_o 191._o 6._o protestant_n have_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o why_o ib._n protestant_n have_v none_o but_o lie_v man_n in_o their_o congregation_n 383._o 11._o or_o 393._o 11._o the_o protestant_n 32._o article_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a 485._o 5._o protestant_n idle_a deny_v of_o tradition_n 538._o 2._o protestant_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o saint_n peter_n who_o preach_v in_o britain_n in_o tiberius_n time_n 22._o 6._o protestant_n antiquary_n historical_a ground_n to_o know_v what_o apostle_n first_o preach_v in_o britain_n 36._o 1._o protestant_n grant_v britain_n to_o have_v
antiquit._fw-la glast_n guliel_n malm._n l._n de_fw-la antiq._n caeno_n glast_n capgr_n in_o s._n patricio_n &_o s._n joseph_n aram._n manuscr_n ant._n de_fw-fr prima_fw-la instit_fw-la eccl._n officij_fw-la vit._n s._n lupi_fw-la sur._n &_o haraeus_n in_o eod_n constant_n in_o vit._n s._n germani_n antisiodoren_n antiq._n glaston_n guliel_n malm._n supr_fw-la capgr_n in_o s._n patricio_n manuscript_n antiq_fw-la &_o capgrau_n in_o s._n brendano_n manuscr_n brit._n supr_fw-la capgr_n in_o s._n dubritio_n &_o s._n david_n antiq._n eccl._n landau_n caius_n l._n 1._o antiq._n cantabr_n s._n asaph_n in_o vit._n s._n kentigerni_n capgr_n in_o eod_n they_o there_o submit_v themselves_o and_o diverse_a of_o their_o sacred_a company_n to_o this_o apostolic_a first_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o s._n joseph_n lyve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n do_v they_o themselves_o stay_v there_o 9_o year_n whether_o they_o die_v there_o or_o not_o the_o antiquity_n do_v not_o determine_v but_o clear_o testify_v they_o leave_v there_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o holy_a company_n hue_v and_o die_v there_o in_o that_o apostolic_a holy_a order_n and_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n grant_v diverse_a indulgence_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n our_o next_o apostolic_a man_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o pope_n celestine_n both_o s._n german_n and_o s._n lupus_n by_o a_o old_a british_a antiquity_n and_o other_o author_n be_v before_o they_o be_v bishop_n monk_n of_o the_o old_a monastery_n and_o order_n of_o lirinum_fw-la which_o both_o by_o they_o and_o other_o join_v in_o one_o with_o our_o old_a british_a order_n hear_v and_o all_o agree_v that_o without_o all_o question_n s._n lupus_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n rule_n and_o place_n and_o s._n german_n live_v even_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o legate_n a_o life_n as_o strict_a and_o in_o as_o great_a austerity_n as_o any_o regular_a than_o do_v use_v give_v and_o leave_v that_o example_n hear_v s._n patrick_n the_o next_o apostolic_a legate_n of_o these_o part_n be_v abbot_n of_o this_o our_o sacred_a british_a apostolic_a order_n and_o rule_n in_o our_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o then_o the_o monk_n of_o britain_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n with_o other_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n he_o send_v monk_n into_o america_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o s._n gomogillus_n and_o s._n vuandilocus_n have_v in_o their_o monastary_n monachos_fw-la circiter_fw-la tria_fw-la millia_fw-la about_o 3000._o monk_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o beside_o other_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n have_v few_o less_o of_o the_o same_o rule_n after_o s._n german_n and_o his_o associate_n departure_n hence_o s._n dubritius_fw-la and_o s._n david_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n or_o great_a commander_n hear_v by_o the_o high_a spiritual_a power_n s._n dubritius_fw-la be_v a_o famous_a master_n to_o such_o scholar_n and_o s._n david_n live_v long_o in_o the_o next_o age_n found_v many_o monastery_n of_o this_o order_n and_o leave_v his_o rule_n after_o his_o death_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o due_a place_n s._n kentegern_n be_v renown_v in_o his_o time_n fot_o this_o regular_a life_n and_o have_v in_o his_o monastery_n continual_a learned_a priest_n and_o preacher_n all_o most_o 400._o apostolic_a man_n beside_o other_o who_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v in_o all_o these_o western_a part_n and_o live_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n who_o approve_v confirm_v and_o much_o commend_v his_o holy_a order_n state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n as_o s._n asaph_n his_o renown_a scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o dignity_n and_o capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n be_v ample_a witness_n at_o before_z and_o after_o s._n augustine_n s._n jonas_n in_o vit._n s._n columbani_n capgrau_n in_o eod_n bal._n l._n the_o script_n cent_n 1._o in_o columbano_n jonas_n in_o vit._n s._n come_n hither_o s._n columban_n a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n of_o this_o order_n with_o his_o holy_a companion_n be_v renown_v in_o france_n burgundy_n and_o italy_n and_o there_o found_v many_o monastery_n both_o of_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o this_o our_o old_a order_n and_o rule_n and_o pope_n honorius_n confirm_v it_o ever_o in_o those_o place_n 9_o the_o lirinum_fw-la monk_n of_o that_o learned_a order_n unite_v themselves_o with_o he_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o among_o other_o s._n attila_n who_o succeed_v he_o abbot_n in_o his_o monastery_n of_o luxovium_n be_v one_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o s._n augustine_n glaston_n in_o vit._n s._n attalae_fw-la &_o s._n eustachij_fw-la script_n vit._n s._n livini_fw-la archiepisc_n surius_n haraeus_n &_o al._n in_o eod_n 12._o die_v novemb._n antiq._n glaston_n tabulis_fw-la fixae_fw-la gul._n malm._n l._n de_fw-la antiq._n caenob_v glaston_n send_v into_o england_n by_o s._n gregory_n pope_n join_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o rule_n such_o be_v s._n livinus_fw-la make_v priest_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o after_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o some_o a_o archbishop_n who_o live_v with_o s._n foillanus_fw-la helius_n and_o kilianus_n be_v holy_a monk_n of_o this_o our_o old_a order_n s._n livinus_fw-la be_v disciple_n to_o s._n benignus_n the_o renown_a abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n disciple_n to_o s._n patrick_n as_o the_o name_n place_n and_o time_n agree_v prove_v s._n paulinus_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n a_o principal_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a mission_n with_o s._n augustine_n live_v in_o our_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n with_o our_o monk_n there_o diverse_a month_n and_o make_v new_a building_n or_o reparation_n there_o for_o they_o and_o their_o holy_a order_n thus_o the_o antiquity_n there_o testify_v at_o large_a s._n brithwald_n a_o brithwaldo_n antiq._n glaston_n bed_n hist_o eccles_n catal._n archiep._n cant._n godwin_n in_o brithwaldo_n monk_n of_o glastenbury_n of_o our_o old_a order_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v abbot_n among_o the_o monk_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n in_o their_o monastery_n at_o reculuer_n in_o kent_n and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n s._n benedict_n bishop_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o renown_a abbot_n in_o canterbury_n the_o first_o englishman_n abbot_n there_o after_o those_o of_o s._n augustins_n mission_n and_o be_v first_o instruct_v by_o monk_n of_o our_o old_a glaston_n capgr_n in_o s._n benedic_n bisc_n bed_n histor_n florent_fw-la wigorn._n chron._n matth._n westm_n chronic._n antiq._n glaston_n gul._n maâ—mesb_n l._n antiq._n caenob_v glaston_n british_a order_n in_o northumberland_n go_v thence_o to_o lirinum_fw-la monastery_n that_o join_v then_o with_o s._n columbanus_n and_o our_o old_a order_n be_v there_o two_o year_n and_o there_o profess_v long_o before_o s._n benedict_v rule_n come_v thither_o go_v to_o rome_n whence_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o monk_n come_v and_o there_o live_v with_o the_o roman_a monk_n be_v after_o abbot_n of_o s._n augustins_n in_o canterbury_n monk_n and_o abbot_n among_o our_o monk_n in_o northumberland_n of_o our_o old_a order_n no_o monastery_n then_o and_o there_o have_v receive_v s._n benedict_n his_o rule_n and_o above_o 40._o year_n after_o his_o death_n s._n ticca_n abbot_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o monastery_n with_o his_o monk_n ticca_n venerabilis_fw-la abbas_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la monachis_fw-la carry_v with_o he_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o body_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o all_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o abbey_n go_v to_o glastenbury_n of_o our_o old_a order_n then_o and_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o be_v abbot_n there_o many_o year_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la monachis_fw-la glastoniam_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenit_fw-la eandenque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la abbatis_fw-la plurimos_fw-la annos_fw-la rexit_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o historian_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n in_o our_o north_n england_n those_o of_o glastenbury_n &_o other_o monastery_n hear_v much_o differ_v in_o many_o and_o much_o material_a thing_n from_o the_o monk_n of_o any_o late_a or_o new_a order_n then_o in_o italy_n or_o other_o place_n or_o nation_n as_o in_o church_n service_n and_o observation_n habit_n diet_n abbot_n monk_n and_o many_o thing_n distinguish_v such_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v mention_v hear_v belong_v rather_o to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o time_n if_o need_v be_v thereof_o the_o xxvi_o chapter_n that_o divers_a of_o the_o britan_n which_o live_v in_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n then_o call_v albania_n now_o scotland_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o manner_n by_o these_o roman_a legate_n as_o the_o other_o britan_n of_o loegria_n and_o cambria_n be_v at_o that_o time_n 1._o by_o this_o appear_v that_o as_o these_o legate_n commission_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o temporal_a limit_n and_o bond_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o roman_n hear_v in_o britain_n common_o by_o our_o antiquity_n and_o